observe_v that_o the_o event_n of_o that_o war_n be_v a_o actual_a but_o partial_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o babylon_n call_v the_o great_a city_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n 11._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13._o unto_o which_o answer_v the_o actual_a fall_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v actual_a else_o the_o angel_n will_v speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v chap._n 14._o v._n 8._o and_o but_o partial_a because_o it_o both_o answer_n to_o that_o in_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o precede_v the_o seven_o vial_n in_o the_o second_o before_o which_o the_o full_a and_o final_a overthrow_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o and_o whereas_o prophecy_n be_v anticipatory_a history_n and_o yet_o no_o actual_a success_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n but_o this_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v prefigure_v in_o this_o second_o vision_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o success_n thereof_o and_o immediate_o before_o menace_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a bestian_o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o half-day_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o in_o the_o last_o half-time_n of_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a whence_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o angel_n bring_v news_n of_o must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o not_o before_o because_o the_o upshot_n of_o that_o war_n also_o be_v not_o till_o then_o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o a_o perfect_a correspondency_n the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o two_o vision_n which_o part_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o beast_n war_n with_o the_o saint_n or_o witness_n have_v one_o with_o another_o three_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o first_o and_o this_o latter_a viz._n the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v just_a at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o former_a must_v be_v so_o too_o viz._n the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n also_o and_o the_o three_o or_o remain_a part_n of_o each_o vision_n must_v be_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n four_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o rising_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v a_o ample_a object_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o evangelici_fw-la the_o witness_n and_o seal_a soldier_n of_o the_o lamb_n against_o who_o the_o beast_n war_v and_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o all_o along_o though_o they_o hold_v out_o through_o patience_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o promise_a success_n at_o last_o chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o these_o be_v encourage_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bestian_o menace_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o joyful_a message_n by_o the_o second_o angel_n of_o the_o actual_a fall_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n chap._n 14._o v._n 8._o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o those_o acclamation_n in_o heaven_n and_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n chap._n 11._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o shall_v respect_v the_o partial_a but_o actual_a fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v so_o ample_a a_o object_n of_o those_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o of_o that_o thankful_a doxology_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o betwixt_o but_o the_o graceful_a usher_v they_o in_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o though_o they_o may_v glance_v at_o more_o enlarge_v hope_n of_o future_a accession_n yet_o the_o principal_a object_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o actual_a rise_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o this_o signal_n providence_n and_o illustrious_a victory_n will_v be_v without_o any_o doxology_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o shout_n nor_o sign_n of_o joy_n at_o such_o a_o surprise_v providence_n as_o this_o namely_o at_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n when_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we slay_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o at_o their_o ascend_n in_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o city_n who_o slay_v they_o fall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n how_o incredible_a how_o unsuitable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o so_o happy_a a_o catastrophe_n of_o the_o witness_n suffering_n as_o this_o shall_v pass_v without_o a_o plaudite_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n not_o to_o make_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o city_n the_o object_n of_o those_o acclamation_n and_o of_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a mode_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o ever_o close_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o indication_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n as_o chap._n 12._o v._n 10_o 12._o chap._n 19_o v._n 1._o and_o again_o v._o 21._o which_o conclude_v with_o a_o feast_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n wherefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o plain_a that_o those_o acclamation_n and_o the_o elder_n doxology_n respect_v this_o event_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o doxology_n itself_o v._o 27._o where_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n almighty_a because_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v viz._n in_o that_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o this_o he_o resume_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o antichrist_n have_v usurp_v but_o if_o it_o respect_v not_o this_o the_o very_a assertion_n be_v false_a and_o thanks_o be_v give_v for_o nothing_o five_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o rising_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o joyful_a annunciation_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n chap._n 14._o and_o of_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n chap._n 11._o and_o meet_v in_o the_o very_a next_o vision_n to_o these_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o vial_n with_o a_o song_n prefix_v thereto_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o the_o victos_fw-la over_o the_o beast_n for_o a_o actual_a but_o partial_a victory_n such_o as_o that_o be_v over_o he_o in_o the_o two_o forego_v vision_n and_o this_o in_o this_o song_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v actual_a because_o it_o be_v say_v therein_o chap._n 15._o v._n 4._o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a viz._n in_o that_o late_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o yet_o the_o victory_n imply_v in_o this_o song_n be_v but_o partial_a because_o the_o song_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o full_a and_o final_a ruin_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n actual_a and_o partial_a victory_n but_o this_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n like_o that_o of_o moses_n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o this_o song_n must_v be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o synchronize_v with_o it_o six_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o that_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n immediate_o follow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n this_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n must_v immediate_o follow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o now_o seven_o and_o last_o all_o the_o vial_n follow_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o two_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book_n which_o begin_v from_o one_o epocha_n and_o end_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o prefigure_v that_o notable_a and_o indeed_o stupendous_a achievement_n of_o providence_n which_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v predict_v within_o this_o space_n in_o cause_v so_o many_o province_n principality_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o late_a reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n unless_o this_o of_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o
it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a meaning_n than_o to_o be_v gross_o put_v out_o of_o office_n this_o death_n i_o mean_v be_v gradual_a and_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o be_v when_o those_o that_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o introduce_v the_o pagano-christian_a rite_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o tide_n of_o ecclesiastical_a corruption_n flow_v in_o but_o their_o attempt_n be_v ineffectual_a so_o that_o as_o to_o any_o efficiency_n to_o stop_v the_o encroach_a paganochristianism_a they_o be_v as_o mere_a cipher_n or_o dead_a man_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v include_v in_o political_n death_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n i_o take_v it_o in_o i_o mean_v this_o inefficiency_n or_o inability_n to_o carry_v on_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o order_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n respect_v religion_n against_o the_o author_n and_o countenancer_n of_o the_o grow_a corruption_n and_o the_o apostasy_n be_v the_o very_a wilderness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v these_o be_v hint_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o former_a letter_n i_o shall_v offer_v the_o like_a to_o your_o latter_a chap._n xxvii_o hint_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n a_o semitime_n the_o unite_v in_o compute_v the_o event_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n prove_v by_o the_o author_n not_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o but_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o author_n be_v epocha_n for_o the_o medial_a vision_n the_o odd_a semitime_n in_o daniel_n add_v to_o good_a purpose_n the_o prevail_a of_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o how_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a his_o friend_n mistake_n touch_v the_o second_o query_n his_o use_n of_o a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o query_n but_o not_o avoid_v thereby_o but_o that_o luther_n be_v reformation_n will_v be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n and_o a_o semitime_n the_o unite_v for_o compute_v the_o medial_a vision_n you_o understand_v aright_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o make_v a_o semitime_n which_o i_o call_v also_o in_o one_o word_n a_o hexamenon_n a_o unite_v in_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o event_n in_o the_o medial_a vision_n but_o i_o be_o amaze_v that_o you_o say_v i_o only_o suppose_v or_o assert_v this_o whenas_o i_o have_v evident_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o brief_a method_n of_o the_o nine_o query_n and_o note_n thereon_o if_o you_o patient_o and_o close_o attend_v thereto_o and_o i_o have_v note_v above_o that_o from_o my_o epocha_n the_o witness_n begin_v to_o rise_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o be_v rise_v till_o about_o at_o least_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o five_o in_o the_o last_o semitime_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o so_o large_a a_o unite_v as_o a_o hexamenon_n or_o hecatovogdoconthemeron_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o prophetic_a day_n shall_v be_v the_o unite_v by_o which_o so_o large_a a_o event_n shall_v be_v compute_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o eventual_a measure_n of_o time_n signify_v by_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n than_o daniel_n seven_o semitime_n as_o i_o shall_v remind_v you_o again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o this_o partial_a victory_n signify_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o that_o total_a victory_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n that_o secure_v the_o saint_n for_o ever_o fall_v again_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o to_o your_o paragraph_n to_o 1_o in_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o there_o i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n be_v at_o least_o so_o early_o as_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n but_o the_o epocha_n i_o stick_v to_o be_v three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o and_o according_a to_o that_o epocha_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v begin_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o reach_v into_o at_o least_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o last_o hexamenon_n or_o semitime_n and_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o seven_o semitime_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o unite_v in_o this_o compute_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o continuance_n reach_v into_o the_o seven_o unite_v especial_o the_o event_n aim_v at_o fill_v that_o unite_v so_o competent_o well_o as_o it_o do_v viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v plain_a and_o exact_a to_o 2_o what_o you_o say_v here_o be_v neat_a suppose_v your_o epocha_n of_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n when_o the_o beast_n become_v ten-horned_n be_v true_a for_o than_o luther_n beginning_n the_o reformation_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o seven_o semitime_n but_o i_o stand_v to_o that_o one_o epocha_n of_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o year_n according_a to_o which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v begin_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o last_o hexamenon_n or_o half-time_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o five_o month_n at_o least_o so_o that_o the_o half-time_n be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o time_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n in_o daniel_n to_o 3_o the_o little_a horn_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o last_o half-time_n he_o be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a or_o prosperous_a in_o his_o war_n but_o that_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o part_n do_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n viz._n in_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o consume_a and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o vial_n that_o succeed_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o will_v be_v complete_v under_o the_o seven_o at_o that_o great_a battle_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o sword_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o vial_n succeed_v the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o vial_n will_v have_v no_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n leave_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o if_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o city_n be_v more_o than_o partial_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o 4_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o after_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o and_o half_a current_n not_o expire_v but_o this_o expression_n after_o do_v plain_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o that_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o that_o war_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o no_o more_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n than_o be_v commensurate_a thereto_o i_o pray_v you_o think_v serious_o on_o that_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o ten_o part_n be_v plain_o the_o final_a result_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v of_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o witness_n the_o vision_n say_v so_o express_o as_o for_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o query_n it_o be_v not_o my_o query_n you_o answer_v to_o for_o my_o query_n be_v whether_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n prosperous_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o synchronize_v with_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n and_o you_o give_v your_o answer_n touch_v the_o reign_n or_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o large_a which_o indeed_o reign_v still_o and_o war_n still_o but_o not_o with_o like_a continue_a success_n as_o in_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n continue_v war_n note_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o six_o query_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a ingenious_a use_n you_o make_v of_o the_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la and_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v
mention_v even_o in_o the_o five_o vial._n and_o when_o so_o horrible_a a_o war_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o evangelical_n party_n here_o in_o england_n in_o eighty_o eight_o and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o defeat_v this_o be_v referrible_a to_o the_o three_o vial._n and_o if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sedulous_a attack_n of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n some_o mighty_a potentate_n in_o christendom_n shall_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o behalf_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v referrible_a to_o the_o four_o vial._n but_o according_a to_o the_o apocalyptick_a style_n this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n nor_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v something_o tedious_a to_o insist_v on_o thing_n so_o plain_a 6._o in_o your_o six_o paragraph_n you_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o that_o passage_n apoc._n 17.17_o touch_v the_o ten_o king_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o word_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v of_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n have_v the_o saint_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o divide_v of_o a_o time_n and_o of_o those_o other_o word_n of_o daniel_n where_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.21_o 22._o and_o then_o you_o skip_v from_o v._o 22._o to_o v._o 27._o add_v and_o what_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o tell_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o they_o follow_v a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o you_o say_v you_o suppose_v i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v so_o give_v and_o possess_v yet_o and_o if_o not_o how_o can_v you_o say_v the_o little_a horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v expire_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n think_v serious_o on_o this_o answ_n well_o i_o have_v think_v serious_o on_o it_o and_o find_v what_o you_o lay_v such_o great_a stress_n on_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o at_o all_o i_o easy_o admit_v those_o word_n of_o apoc._n 17.17_o may_v allude_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o infer_v that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o saint_n extend_v any_o further_a than_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o then_o commensurate_a rise_v of_o the_o witness_n which_o time_n i_o call_v the_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n here_o mention_v in_o daniel_n and_o in_o which_o fall_v the_o last_o semitime_n current_n he_o make_v war_n and_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n as_o daniel_n also_o have_v foretell_v and_o this_o be_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a v._o 22._o which_o be_v further_o explain_v v._n 26._o which_o you_o wise_o skip_v over_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o viz._n the_o little_a horn_n dominion_n not_o all_o of_o it_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o commensurate_n rise_v of_o the_o witness_n but_o leisurely_o by_o degree_n which_o apocalyptick_a vision_n therefore_o be_v a_o excellent_a commentary_n on_o this_o text_n of_o daniel_n god_n have_v adjudge_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o evangelical_n party_n by_o this_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o then_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n this_o take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n dominion_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o have_v it_o consume_v and_o destroy_v even_o to_o the_o end_n but_o this_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n wherein_o the_o beast_n prevail_v for_o such_o a_o time_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v partial_o vanquish_v but_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n so_o that_o thing_n that_o lay_v so_o close_o wrap_v up_o in_o daniel_n be_v thus_o distinct_o and_o explicit_o set_v out_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o explication_n find_v to_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o daniel_n do_v not_o wink_v wilful_o against_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v it_o see_v my_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n second_o vision_n on_o this_o place_n v._o 26._o and_o though_o this_o be_v so_o easy_o answer_v yet_o you_o be_v earnest_a with_o i_o again_o at_o the_o close_a of_o your_o letter_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n shall_v come_v and_o till_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n i_o grant_v you_o viz._n that_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n of_o the_o horn_n prevail_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v he_o so_o notorious_a a_o check_n and_o counterbuff_n in_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o then_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n once_o prosperous_a war_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n which_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o but_o in_o v._o 25._o then_o come_v that_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n which_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o i_o have_v above_o expound_v it_o that_o upon_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v his_o dominion_n in_o part_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n to_o which_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n do_v reach_v and_o comprise_v in_o the_o last_o semitime_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v war_n or_o seven_o semitime_n war_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o consume_a and_o destroy_v his_o dominion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v do_v than_o it_o follow_v v._o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o then_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n now_o quite_o abolish_v and_o after_o come_v in_o the_o bless_a millennial_n reign_v of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n all_o which_o glorious_a providence_n you_o will_v crumple_v up_o within_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a whenas_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o mr._n mede_n that_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a reach_n but_o to_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o seven_o vial_n to_o follow_v consider_v serious_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o seven_o paragraph_n 7._o here_o i_o only_o brief_o advertise_v you_o that_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n fall_v some_o eighteen_o year_n short_a of_o the_o last_o semitime_n according_a to_o your_o epocha_n or_o not_o reach_v it_o by_o eighteen_o year_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o epocha_n than_o against_o my_o hypothesis_n that_o a_o semitime_n be_v the_o only_a authentic_a unite_v in_o the_o eventual_a computation_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n for_o according_a to_o your_o epocha_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v not_o begin_v after_o the_o seven_o semitime_n current_n but_o before_o it_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o text_n after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o absurdity_n can_v be_v salve_v but_o by_o make_v the_o entire_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o so_o it_o will_v reach_v about_o seventy_o year_n at_o least_o
be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bloody_a passion_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o his_o promise_a spirit_n in_o his_o follower_n on_o white_a horse_n powerful_o urge_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o conflict_n to_o a_o wonderful_a ample_a conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n see_v my_o note_n on_o the_o place_n to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o touch_v they_o but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o that_o sword_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o those_o army_n those_o that_o under_o the_o dragon_n fight_v against_o the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o infidel_n party_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o their_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n be_v because_o his_o passion_n alone_o and_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o powerful_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n do_v all_o in_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v so_o successful_o subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o intimate_v thereby_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o three_o that_o though_o this_o conversion_n be_v no_o plague_n to_o the_o convert_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o such_o a_o world_n of_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o polity_n unconvert_v will_v necessary_o be_v overrun_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v and_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v proper_o design_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o four_o that_o if_o by_o the_o phrase_n slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n be_v never_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o denounce_v or_o execute_v evil_a against_o man_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n for_o certain_o nothing_o be_v here_o do_v without_o his_o command_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o text._n for_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n not_o slay_v by_o that_o sword_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o battle_n here_o typify_v its_o be_v main_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o one_o that_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o heros_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n appear_v here_o either_o on_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n to_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n with_o but_o this_o sharp_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o war_n be_v main_o spiritual_a as_o i_o have_v interpret_v it_o and_o that_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n or_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n signify_v conversion_n there_o be_v several_a example_n in_o scripture_n thereof_o isai_n chap._n 11.4_o and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a which_o forerius_n and_o a_o lapide_fw-la interpret_v and_o calvin_n also_o of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n over_o wicked_a man_n slay_v they_o as_o such_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a state_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o calvin_n express_o interpret_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o esay_n see_v also_o 2_o esdr_n chap._n 13._o v._n 4_o 10_o 38._o and_o undoubted_o that_o prediction_n apoc._n 2.16_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n respect_v the_o conversion_n and_o separation_n of_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o reformation_n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o this_o conversion_n which_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o convert_v be_v a_o wound_n and_o cut_v to_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o war._n to_o the_o five_o i_o say_v the_o great_a city_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n can_v be_v that_o city_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n sorasmuch_o as_o that_o city_n be_v the_o same_o with_o babylon_n the_o great_a which_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n there_o say_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v one_o as_o the_o text_n plain_o intimate_v which_o be_v thunderstruck_a by_o the_o evangelical_n boanerges's_fw-fr and_o fall_v that_o be_v be_v convert_v as_o the_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o vision_n and_o as_o the_o unconverted_a beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n there_o so_o babylon_n here_o impenitent_a blaspheme_v their_o power_n and_o polity_n be_v break_v apiece_o with_o a_o storm_n of_o hailstone_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n apiece_o so_o easy_a and_o natural_a a_o congruity_n be_v there_o of_o thing_n interpret_n these_o vision_n of_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o for_o the_o three_o part_n which_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o understand_v it_o of_o one_o great_a ecumenical_a city_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v plain_o the_o evangelical_n party_n and_o the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o the_o infidel_n party_n the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o great_a party_n of_o the_o army_n in_o armageddon_n but_o of_o any_o three_o part_n that_o babylon_n be_v divide_v into_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o six_o and_o last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o thorough_o symbolical_a to_o interpret_v hailstone_n and_o earthquake_n and_o the_o like_a literal_o and_o to_o give_v the_o author_n his_o due_a he_o be_v not_o over-confident_a in_o the_o case_n but_o save_v some_o few_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o his_o book_n be_v excellent_o well_o write_v and_o of_o very_o good_a use_n and_o service_n to_o such_o as_o have_v genius_n to_o these_o study_n chap._n xlix_o a_o answer_n to_o several_a argument_n from_o a_o ingenious_a hand_n that_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o chap._n 4._o which_v according_a to_o he_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n two_o difficulty_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n touch_v the_o place_v the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n about_o the_o throne_n brief_o answer_v though_o the_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a argument_n drive_v at_o be_v to_o make_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o this_o present_a age_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o wipe_v away_o all_o pretence_n to_o this_o mistake_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v they_o and_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o insert_v the_o answer_n into_o the_o number_n of_o my_o paralipomena_fw-la prophetica_fw-la his_o argument_n therefore_o out_o of_o his_o paper_n i_o have_v be_v these_o 1._o as_o often_o as_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4.1_o do_v occur_v they_o never_o suffer_v the_o vision_n they_o belong_v to_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o any_o event_n antecedent_n to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o vision_n next_o before_o for_o this_o i_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o your_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o why_o this_o only_a
into_o the_o last_o semitime_n or_o hexamenon_n that_o be_v into_o the_o three_o month_n thereof_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o defectuous_a scamble_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o true_a epocha_n i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o that_o your_o epocha_n be_v false_a i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a demonstrate_v it_o be_v not_o pitch_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v plain_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o epocha_n that_o the_o seven_o semitime_n be_v not_o superfluous_a and_o that_o the_o reckon_n not_o by_o year_n but_o by_o semitime_n be_v necessary_a 8._o and_o now_o eighthly_a whereas_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v the_o more_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n from_o her_o enemy_n draw_v near_o the_o more_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o here_o and_o there_o some_o to_o look_v more_o diligent_o into_o those_o divine_a prophecy_n which_o tell_v we_o how_o long_o and_o no_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o to_o enlighten_v his_o people_n that_o they_o better_o understand_v they_o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o please_a and_o pious_a hope_n in_o you_o but_o if_o this_o respect_n any_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n and_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n in_o daniel_n take_v in_o a_o typical_a sense_n defer_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n hence_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o think_v your_o hope_n be_v groundless_a for_o any_o one_o to_o tell_v to_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o from_o any_o of_o the_o medial_a number_n when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o compute_v from_o the_o true_a epocha_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o the_o medial_a number_n twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n expire_v above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o second_o the_o number_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a synchronal_a to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v assign_v to_o indicate_v only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prevail_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o little_a horn_n against_o the_o witness_n by_o a_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o a_o commensurate_n rise_v then_o of_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v as_o clear_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o euclid_n wherefore_o the_o medial_a number_n can_v possible_o tell_v we_o nor_o any_o one_o from_o they_o how_o long_o and_o no_o long_o the_o church_n affliction_n shall_v last_v three_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n not_o to_o know_v so_o precise_o for_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o how_o long_o and_o no_o long_o her_o affliction_n shall_v last_v lest_o upon_o a_o lazy_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v then_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o deliver_v they_o they_o neglect_v the_o fit_v themselves_o for_o that_o deliverance_n and_o the_o prosperity_n thence_o ensue_a which_o fit_v themselves_o consist_v in_o a_o hearty_a holiness_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o real_a regeneration_n in_o a_o inviolable_a loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n in_o prudent_a conversation_n and_o sincere_a benignity_n to_o all_o man_n four_o this_o predict_v how_o long_o and_o no_o long_o to_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v last_v be_v a_o privilege_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n themselves_o who_o yet_o lie_v under_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o permit_v his_o church_n to_o suffer_v during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o more_o precise_a notice_n how_o long_o and_o no_o long_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o six_o vision_n under_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n can_v indicate_v to_o they_o and_o such_o a_o indication_n have_v we_o and_o every_o whit_n as_o certain_a from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o when_o the_o true_a christianity_n shall_v more_o general_o appear_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n accompany_v with_o a_o most_o faithful_a and_o fast_a loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o lawful_a command_n for_o peace_n order_n and_o safety_n in_o church_n and_o state_n this_o will_v be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o four_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o christendom_n their_o incline_v to_o reform_v and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a trumperies_fw-fr thereunto_o belong_v and_o of_o order_v thing_n so_o that_o a_o great_a deadness_n and_o darkness_n will_v seize_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o prove_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o five_o vial._n and_o the_o six_o be_v manifest_o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jewâ—â—_n and_o when_o the_o lovely_a philadelphian_a spirit_n shall_v more_o universal_o break_v forth_o and_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o enjoyer_n of_o or_o well-willer_n to_o the_o reformation_n then_o let_v they_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o that_o more_o consummate_a redemption_n and_o vast_a enlargement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n draw_v nigh_o and_o will_v be_v achieve_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n under_o the_o auspicuous_a conduct_n of_o that_o mighty_a heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o who_o title_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o under_o the_o seven_o vial._n and_o after_o this_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o former_a constitution_n of_o thing_n whether_o pagan_a infidel_n or_o antichristian_a polity_n wherefore_o then_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n not_o only_o look_v for_o but_o haste_v on_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n even_o of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n in_o the_o battle_n abovementioned_a but_o if_o this_o day_n be_v fix_v to_o a_o certain_a year_n or_o thereabouts_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o either_o hasten_v it_o or_o slacken_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fix_a time_n set_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o wanton_a security_n and_o laziness_n but_o reminded_a of_o our_o duty_n may_v hasten_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o great_a day_n we_o expect_v and_o desire_v by_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o hypocrite_n but_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v upon_o already_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o appear_v we_o have_v at_o least_o as_o certain_a indication_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v before_o we_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o support_v our_o courage_n and_o therefore_o five_o and_o last_o there_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o order_n of_o revolution_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o series_n of_o the_o vial_n whereby_o the_o near_o and_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o consummate_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v plain_o be_v discern_v it_o seem_v altogether_o needless_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n shall_v signify_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o terminate_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n prosperous_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o unprosperous_a counterbuff_n by_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o commensurate_n rise_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o last_o semitime_n current_n according_a to_o what_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o have_v so_o manifest_o demonstrate_v 9_o and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o answer_v to_o what_o occur_v in_o what_o i_o will_v call_v your_o nine_o and_o last_o paragraph_n where_o you_o say_v you_o can_v but_o
three_o part_n of_o man_n will_v expire_v answ_n this_o objection_n look_v handsome_o and_o ingenious_o on_o it_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a desirable_a thing_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v solid_a and_o true_a but_o the_o ground_n thereof_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o firm_a for_o it_o only_o suppose_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o lose_v the_o four_o angel_n an._n dom._n 1289._o be_v the_o precedent_a year_n to_o the_o epocha_n of_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n for_o first_o though_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o add_v to_o twelve_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o make_v sixteen_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o precarious_a business_n to_o place_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n after_o and_o not_o in_o the_o very_a year_n 1289._o moreover_o if_o the_o year_n 1289._o be_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n the_o turk_n will_v have_v do_v their_o business_n of_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o abolish_n the_o eastern_a roman_a empire_n quite_o vanquish_a it_o and_o possess_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o these_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o feat_n whence_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o take_v mr._n mede'_v epocha_n viz._n the_o year_n of_o togrulbec_n inauguration_n by_o chaiim_n biamrilla_n into_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v prepare_v that_o intimate_v that_o the_o lose_v they_o be_v after_o their_o be_v prepare_v and_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n there_o forthcoming_a and_o in_o readiness_n be_v once_o loose_v to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v viz._n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n which_o commence_v from_o the_o inauguration_n of_o togrulbec_n and_o therefore_o terminate_v in_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o extinguish_v the_o eastern_a roman_a empire_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n togrulbec_n be_v inaugurate_v emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n 1057._o and_o the_o angel_n let_v loose_a in_o the_o year_n 1289._o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v two_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n all_o which_o time_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forthcoming_a or_o in_o readiness_n after_o they_o be_v once_o loose_v to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n commence_v from_o their_o first_o be_v bind_v or_o indeed_o from_o their_o first_o be_v a_o turkish_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o inauguration_n of_o togrulbec_n or_o tangrolipix_n as_o other_o call_v he_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o any_o greek_a author_n that_o i_o know_v where_o it_o signify_v commissioned_n and_o if_o it_o do_v and_o this_o commission_n commence_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o year_n 1289._o whenas_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 1453._o they_o must_v then_o have_v execute_v their_o commission_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o have_v commission_n so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o note_v above_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v commissioned_n viz._n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n for_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n only_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o thence_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v that_o be_v quite_o vanquish_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o seize_v on_o it_o that_o they_o may_v possess_v it_o no_o long_o than_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v improbable_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o some_o considerable_a time_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o find_v no_o limitation_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o vision_n but_o that_o it_o may_v reach_v into_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o they_o with_o other_o nation_n will_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o army_n of_o that_o divine_a heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o turk_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o six_o vial_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o most_o certain_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o be_v pass_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n do_v not_o terminate_v the_o turkish_a empire_n but_o the_o entire_a visum_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v the_o turk_n vanquish_a and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o eastern_a roman_a empire_n and_o the_o general_a impenitence_n of_o the_o western_a thereupon_o which_o general_a impenitence_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o be_v evident_a apoc._n 11.14_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v pass_v before_o that_o as_o appear_v from_o chap._n 9_o v._n 18_o 20._o and_o the_o suppose_a commission_n execute_v and_o expire_v before_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v continue_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n already_o and_o how_o much_o long_o they_o may_v continue_v god_n alone_o know_v and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n hence_o appear_v the_o turk_n may_v some_o time_n plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o rome_n according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v declare_v but_o yet_o only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o rational_a conjecture_n upon_o dan._n 11._o v._n 45._o but_o whether_o the_o conjecture_n be_v real_o true_a time_n alone_o can_v discover_v a_o general_a repentance_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o western_a empire_n rev._n chap._n 9_o v._n 20_o 21._o why_o may_v it_o not_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o experiment_n be_v try_v for_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n that_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o worship_v he_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o innocent_a blood_n chap._n xxxvii_o why_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n do_v only_o take_v up_o as_o a_o hypothesis_n but_o not_o formal_o prove_v that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n or_o threaten_v before_o the_o epiphonema_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n it_o indicates_z thing_n political_a touch_v the_o state_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o place_v after_o the_o epiphonema_n a_o invisible_a state_n or_o concern_v of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o yet_o adventure_v to_o argue_v therefrom_o this_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n i_o must_v confess_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o hypothesis_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a hypothesis_n that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a hypothesis_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o induction_n advertise_v it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n which_o i_o will_v now_o intimate_v to_o make_v a_o supply_n for_o the_o former_a defect_n and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v those_o promise_n that_o come_v after_o the_o epiphonema_n they_o be_v the_o few_o and_o respect_v only_o the_o three_o first_o epistle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o promise_n after_o the_o epiphonema_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n church_n i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o life_n viz._n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o luke_n 23.43_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n after_o the_o epiphonema_n to_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v plain_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o appear_v from_o apoc._n chap._n 20.6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n on_o this_o place_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n mede_n
do_v ever_o any_o say_v he_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v essay_n to_o accommodate_v this_o of_o the_o serpent_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o these_o be_v his_o three_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o wit_n and_o judgement_n but_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o each_o to_o the_o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prophetic_a asteismus_fw-la in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o which_o in_o the_o cortex_fw-la or_o literal_a sense_n strike_v the_o imagination_n strong_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o opposition_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wolvish_a nature_n before_o shall_v change_v his_o nature_n to_o that_o of_o a_o lamb_n and_o according_o converse_v with_o he_o of_o that_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o obvious_a sense_n if_o we_o study_v not_o to_o be_v over-subtil_a and_o witty_a but_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n these_o several_a bestian_a nature_n will_v be_v wonderful_o correct_v and_o subdue_v and_o make_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a man_n christ_n in_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v retain_v their_o natural_a character_n and_o this_o man_n may_v become_v a_o thorough_o tame_v wolf_n that_o a_o thorough_o tame_v lion_n and_o physiognomist_n we_o know_v refer_v the_o natural_a temper_n of_o man_n to_o some_o resemblance_n of_o such_o animal_n which_o inclination_n yet_o may_v be_v perfect_o subdue_v by_o real_a grace_n and_o virtue_n though_o the_o character_n of_o their_o natural_a inclination_n remain_v which_o make_v zopyrus_n the_o physiognomist_n declare_v socrates_n venereous_a and_o when_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n laugh_v at_o he_o for_o his_o mistake_n he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o zopyrus_n speak_v true_a for_o such_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o virtue_n have_v correct_v it_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a character_n of_o the_o goat_n on_o he_o still_o though_o the_o life_n be_v subdue_v or_o extinct_a to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v correspond_v with_o the_o wolf_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v eat_v grass_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o both_o correspond_v with_o the_o intend_a mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o key_n to_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n injury_n violence_n and_o cruelty_n shall_v cease_v no_o man_n to_o feed_v his_o own_o humour_n of_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n shall_v pain_n and_o oppress_v his_o neighbour_n but_o those_o bloodsucker_n before_o which_o be_v like_o wolf_n or_o lion_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o that_o temper_n that_o they_o shall_v pain_n and_o injure_v no_o live_a soul_n in_o seek_v to_o sustain_v themselves_o in_o that_o rank_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o wolf_n or_o lion_n will_v do_v by_o eat_v grass_n or_o hay_n and_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o i_o say_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o passage_n touch_v the_o serpent_n that_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n as_o it_o be_v before_o because_o his_o eat_a dust_n hurt_v no_o other_o live_a creature_n therefore_o his_o food_n need_v not_o be_v change_v as_o thereby_o be_v also_o intimate_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o serpent_n be_v here_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o those_o day_n who_o though_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o ill_a serpentine_a nature_n still_o for_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v exquisite_o keep_v in_o by_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n polity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o hurt_n however_o willing_a but_o live_v so_o in_o subjection_n to_o those_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v acquire_v their_o livelihood_n without_o violence_n or_o injury_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o according_a to_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n it_o insinuate_v also_o what_o underling_n these_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v be_v in_o those_o day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 72._o thy_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n and_o mic._n 7._o they_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n like_o a_o serpent_n they_o shall_v move_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n like_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v those_o that_o undergo_v in_o those_o time_n perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o clear_v this_o place_n that_o mistake_v gloss_n may_v not_o obscure_v the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o time_n and_o so_o blind_a man_n from_o see_v they_o be_v fulfil_v when_o indeed_o they_o be_v see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o s._n e._n the_o remarker_n on_o apoc._n 22._o v._o 3._o and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v full_o satisfy_v for_o i_o will_v haste_v now_o to_o another_o mistake_n of_o this_o otherwise_o ingenious_a writer_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n under_o the_o seven_o vial._n for_o he_o make_v it_o only_o a_o literal_a or_o carnal_a warfare_n and_o the_o destruction_n or_o kill_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o whence_o 1_o whereas_o the_o garment_n of_o that_o heros_n only_o on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v distain_v with_o blood_n his_o soldier_n garment_n continue_v white_a and_o clean_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o blood_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v that_o this_o bloody_a execution_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n alone_o rather_o than_o to_o his_o follower_n on_o white_a horse_n who_o be_v so_o few_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o christ_n miraculous_a aid_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v allege_v isai_n 59.19_o when_o he_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o 2_o and_o he_o add_v pag._n 137._o that_o beside_o this_o the_o army_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v plague_n that_o the_o slaughter_n by_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n can_v signify_v conversion_n forasmuch_o as_o conversion_n be_v no_o plague_n but_o a_o blessing_n 4_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v he_o find_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n be_v use_v in_o so_o favourable_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n but_o either_o the_o denounce_v or_o execute_v evil_a against_o they_o 5_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o sense_n of_o a_o carnal_a war_n only_o he_o interpret_v the_o great_a city_n rev._n 16.19_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n 6_o and_o be_v inclinable_a to_o interpret_v the_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o great_a hail_n v._o 18_o 21._o literal_o also_o but_o to_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v brief_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n garment_n only_o distain_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o before_o the_o battle_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o a_o bloody_a execution_n literal_o take_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n alone_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o meritorious_a passion_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v alone_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o virtue_n of_o which_o alone_o be_v this_o great_a victory_n under_o this_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a to_o which_o that_o of_o esay_n very_o well_o agree_v when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o they_o the_o standard_n indeed_o intimate_v war_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o victory_n therefore_o
the_o time_n be_v allot_v whether_o the_o angel_n contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o no._n answ_n if_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v contribute_v nothing_o and_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o his_o allot_v time_n as_o be_v plain_o indicate_v in_o the_o prophecy_n then_o by_o a_o prophetic_a metalepsis_n the_o thing_n so_o happen_v may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o take_a peace_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n under_o the_o second_o seal_n because_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v such_o kill_a and_o slay_v one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o act_v positive_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o to_o recur_v to_o that_o figure_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o vial-angel_n i_o allow_v a_o real_a activity_n in_o he_o for_o the_o inflict_a that_o angry_a egyptian_a boil_v so_o that_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n haunt_v saul_n when_o his_o melancholy_a fit_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o this_o first_o vial-angel_n may_v commissionate_v some_o spirit_n upon_o the_o envy_n and_o the_o anger_n the_o bestian_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o rise_v witness_n to_o actuate_v they_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a rage_n and_o madness_n against_o they_o and_o so_o infatuate_a their_o counsel_n by_o this_o distemper_n as_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o remark_n on_o the_o place_n the_o objector_n will_v fain_o pinch_v somewhere_o if_o he_o can_v find_v what_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o but_o effundit_fw-la junctura_fw-la ungue_fw-la the_o work_n be_v too_o close_o wrought_v for_o he_o to_o find_v any_o entrance_n any_o where_o query_n 5._o in_o those_o word_n rev._n 16.8_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o sun_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o sun_n be_v no_o person_n to_o who_o him_n can_v relate_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o inflict_v the_o plague_n answ_n that_o him_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sun_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o the_o call_n the_o sun_n he_o make_v he_o no_o person_n no_o more_o in_o english_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o greek_a for_o judg._n chap._n 5._o v._n 31._o there_o it_o be_v say_v let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o strength_n and_o so_o he_o or_o he_o be_v in_o so_o many_o other_o place_n say_v of_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o recite_v but_o why_o him_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a reason_n first_o because_o him_n do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o sun_n second_o the_o reference_n be_v so_o natural_a the_o sun_n be_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o heat_n and_o the_o heat_n thereof_o so_o invigorate_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n on_o it_o and_o last_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o interpreter_n i_o can_v ever_o meet_v with_o or_o hear_v of_o concur_v in_o this_o reference_n of_o him_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o undubitable_o true_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a affect_v swagger_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n e._n to_o say_v it_o be_v senseless_a to_o refer_v he_o to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n whence_o it_o be_v unavoidable_o evident_a that_o the_o remarker_n be_v out_o in_o his_o ill-natured_a gloss_n on_o the_o four_o vial_n as_o if_o the_o scorch_a with_o that_o fiery_a heat_n be_v those_o that_o be_v zealous_o incense_v and_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o antichristian_a power_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o text_n as_o if_o these_o zelots_n scorch_v the_o sun_n whenas_o the_o text_n plain_o say_v the_o sun_n scorch_v they_o he_o be_v certain_o refer_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o scorch_v the_o zelots_n and_o incense_v they_o against_o the_o antichristian_a power_n this_o be_v still_o a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o text._n for_o the_o text_n say_v those_o scorch_a one_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o remarker_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o his_o godly_a zelots_n query_n 6._o whether_o the_o tripartite_a force_n gather_v together_o in_o armageddon_n under_o the_o dragon_n under_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o under_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n viz._n the_o infidel_n antichristian_a and_o evangelical_n force_n or_o party_n rev._n 16._o v._n 13_o 16._o may_v be_v represent_v also_o by_o the_o great_a city_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n v._o 19_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o three_o such_o opposite_a party_n as_o the_o infidel_n christian_n and_o antichristian_a shall_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o city_n which_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a unite_v by_o law_n and_o ruler_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o whenas_o those_o three_o party_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v so_o unite_v etc._n etc._n answ_n that_o those_o tripartite_a force_n be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o a_o conflux_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v appear_v from_o v._o 14._o and_o why_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o great_a city_n i_o see_v not_o for_o as_o different_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o common_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o to_o that_o common_a law_n have_v one_o common_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o truth_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o look_v upon_o this_o inhabit_a earth_n as_o one_o great_a city_n so_o obvious_a that_o those_o itinerant_a sophist_n of_o old_a or_o those_o more_o modern_a that_o care_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a political_a body_n yet_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o so_o vulgar_o style_v by_o other_o viz._n cosmopolitae_fw-la citizen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o world_n be_v that_o great_a city_n as_o it_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o aggregate_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v from_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v mention_v together_o with_o babylon_n the_o great_a and_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o tripartite_a conflux_n in_o armageddon_n be_v not_o resemble_v in_o this_o commutation_n of_o iconism_n simple_o to_o a_o city_n much_o less_o to_o a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o itself_o but_o to_o a_o city_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n which_o therefore_o most_o exquisite_o answer_v to_o those_o three_o opposite_a party_n congregat_v in_o armageddon_n so_o that_o this_o commutation_n of_o iconism_n here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o objector_n will_v have_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o natural_a unto_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o though_o two_o of_o these_o three_o part_n of_o this_o great_a city_n be_v rebel_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v their_o rightful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a and_o this_o battle_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n query_n 7._o whether_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o rev._n 20._o whenas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prefix_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o twice_o before_o and_o after_o intimate_v any_o such_o mystery_n as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v a_o different_a signification_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o denote_v symbolical_o a_o endless_a steady_a eternity_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o not_o have_v any_o such_o mystery_n in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o trifle_n with_o the_o text._n answ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v we_o that_o be_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o a_o wall_n but_o then_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o may_v signify_v a_o house_n and_o proper_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v maceria_fw-la a_o more_o rude_o and_o slight_o build_v wall_n with_o dry_a stone_n without_o mortar_n or_o with_o mortar_n and_o watle_v of_o stick_n and_o the_o like_a the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sundry_a time_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o hovel_n a_o hut_n a_o cottage_n or_o sheepcoat_n which_o may_v easy_o assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n above_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o common_a wall_n of_o a_o private_a habitation_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o here_o render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o high_a sense_n for_o a_o wall_n of_o defence_n and_o strength_n undoubted_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o wall_n towards_o the_o southeast_n quarter_n be_v a_o strong_a defence_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o most_o magnificent_a fort_n or_o castle_n where_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v engarrison_v part_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n upon_o daniel_n out_o of_o grotius_n wherefore_o the_o temple_n be_v such_o a_o place_n of_o defence_n this_o give_v some_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o rehum_n the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v busy_a in_o build_v the_o temple_n to_o accuse_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o artaxerxes_n ezr._n 4._o as_o if_o they_o be_v build_v the_o rebellious_a city_n and_o set_v up_o the_o wall_n thereof_o v._o 12._o when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moenia_fw-la or_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o upon_o artaxerxes_n answer_n to_o that_o letter_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 24._o then_o cease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o cease_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n as_o if_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v conscious_a that_o the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fortification_n but_o they_o be_v huge_o out_o that_o fancy_n that_o by_o this_o wall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v a_o wall_n about_o the_o city_n for_o fortification_n which_o before_o nehemiah_n they_o never_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o build_v and_o it_o have_v be_v their_o undo_n if_o they_o have_v go_v about_o it_o sanballat_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v have_v be_v on_o their_o back_n to_o the_o purpose_n they_o have_v no_o commission_n when_o he_o be_v so_o vexatious_a to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v one_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o story_n in_o ezra_n touch_v their_o go_n about_o any_o such_o work_n no_o more_o than_o any_o mention_n in_o the_o commission_n for_o it_o moreover_o nehemiah_n application_n to_o artaxerxes_n plain_o imply_v that_o the_o commission_n ezra_n have_v have_v no_o clause_n in_o it_o to_o warrant_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o repair_v the_o gate_n which_o be_v break_v down_o and_o burn_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o so_o lie_v till_o that_o very_a time_n though_o sundry_a private_a house_n be_v rebuilt_a some_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a sort_n but_o most_o very_a mean_v and_o hand_n over_o head_n without_o order_n for_o if_o ezra_n have_v have_v that_o commission_n nehemiah_n will_v have_v frame_v his_o petition_n according_o and_o reminded_a the_o king_n that_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o ratify_v again_o what_o he_o have_v before_o grant_v to_o ezra_n and_o tell_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o sanballat_n and_o his_o wicked_a companion_n that_o they_o have_v demolish_v the_o wall_n and_o burn_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o ezra_n by_o his_o royal_a grant_n have_v repair_v again_o and_o build_v up_o which_o consideration_n can_v not_o but_o conduce_v to_o the_o more_o easy_a obtain_v his_o request_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v omit_v plain_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o city_n in_o that_o proper_a sense_n i_o above_o describe_v but_o by_o nehemiah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 49.13_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v the_o praise_n of_o zorobabel_n and_o joshuah_n who_o in_o their_o time_n build_v the_o house_n and_o set_v up_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o among_o the_o elect_n be_v nehemiah_n who_o renown_n be_v great_a who_o raise_v up_o for_o we_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o bar_n and_o raise_v up_o our_o ruin_n again_o so_o infinite_o plain_a be_v it_o every_o way_n that_o his_o be_v the_o only_a commission_n for_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o city_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o be_v the_o only_a commission_n that_o have_v that_o title_n so_o that_o if_o ezra_n commission_n have_v any_o clause_n in_o it_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n as_o it_o assure_o have_v none_o yet_o the_o commission_n of_o nehemiah_n only_o bear_v that_o title_n the_o grant_n of_o his_o commission_n must_v by_o unavoidable_a necessity_n be_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o point_n so_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o not_o only_a julius_n africanus_n of_o old_a but_o also_o daniel_n huetius_n a_o late_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a writer_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v quit_v this_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n be_v from_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o nehemiah_n by_o artaxerxes_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o his_o reign_n adhere_v to_o that_o ancient_a conceit_n that_o the_o year_n that_o daniel_n week_n be_v to_o be_v number_v by_o be_v not_o solar_a year_n but_o lunar_a which_o be_v less_o by_o eleven_o day_n in_o a_o year_n than_o the_o solar_a the_o solar_a contain_v 365_o day_n the_o lunar_a but_o 354._o which_o be_v something_o a_o hard_a hypothesis_n there_o be_v not_o a_o example_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n again_o of_o number_v of_o time_n by_o lunar_a year_n and_o lyranus_fw-la who_o himself_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o their_o learning_n and_o custom_n declare_v express_o falluntur_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la putant_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la lunaribus_fw-la annis_fw-la usos_fw-la aliquando_fw-la alioqui_fw-la tota_fw-la veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la series_n vacillet_fw-la as_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la cite_v he_o on_o the_o place_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v improbable_a but_o the_o angel_n that_o impart_v the_o vision_n to_o daniel_n shall_v mean_v such_o year_n as_o will_v be_v most_o universal_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o compute_v from_o the_o springtime_n of_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la which_o twenty_o year_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o 4269._o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n unto_o the_o springtime_n of_o the_o year_n which_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o year_n 4745._o of_o the_o say_a period_n when_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v viz._n olympiad_n 202._o anno_fw-la quarto_fw-la finiente_fw-la and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n according_a to_o seth_n calvisius_n funccius_n and_o helvicus_n this_o interval_n of_o time_n will_v make_v 476_o solar_a year_n complete_a which_o 476_o solar_a year_n make_v 173859_o day_n with_o the_o bissextile_a day_n add_v to_o they_o and_o divide_v by_o 354_o give_v 491_o lunar_a year_n with_o some_o 45_o day_n over_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n our_o saviour_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seventi_v week_n that_o his_o passion_n will_v fall_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o expiration_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a chap._n ii_o though_o julius_n africanus_n his_o conceit_n for_o compute_v daniel_n be_v week_n by_o lunar_a year_n be_v witty_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o compute_v by_o solar_a year_n as_o well_o as_o of_o retain_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n but_o withal_o of_o remove_v the_o commencement_n of_o artaxerxes_n his_o reign_n high_o in_o chronologie_n than_o chronologer_n usual_o place_v it_o petavius_n his_o device_n of_o make_v artaxerxes_n be_v reign_v ten_o
the_o tradition_n be_v nor_o do_v any_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n as_o t._n l._n allege_v define_v what_o year_n of_o herod_n christ_n be_v bear_v but_o these_o see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o recensio_n wherefore_o the_o main_a business_n be_v now_o to_o inquire_v when_o herod_n die_v and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o abovecited_a father_n if_o christ_n be_v bear_v aelius_n lamia_n and_o servilius_n geminus_n be_v consul_n herod_n must_v die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n for_o that_o be_v four_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n and_o that_o he_o die_v then_o first_o be_v manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o josephus_n that_o tell_v we_o more_o than_o once_o that_o herod_n when_o he_o die_v be_v about_o seventy_o year_n old_a and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v express_o that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n by_o antipater_n his_o father_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 17._o this_o charge_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v extreme_o young_a he_o have_v arrive_v only_o to_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n now_o this_o prefecture_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o calenus_n and_o vatinius_n in_o which_o julius_n caesar_n have_v dispatch_v the_o alexandrian_a war_n in_o egypt_n make_v antipater_n for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v perfect_a of_o judaea_n wherefore_o reckon_v now_o in_o helvicus_n all_o the_o consulate_v from_o calenus_n and_o vatinius_n to_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n inclusive_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v fifty_o four_o and_o whereas_o josephus_n say_v that_o herod_n be_v arrive_v to_o no_o more_o year_n than_o fifteen_o let_v we_o but_o suppose_v he_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n do_v plain_o imply_v when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n by_o his_o father_n and_o add_v these_o year_n to_o the_o fifty_o four_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v i_o trow_v very_o near_o to_o seventy_o year_n and_o josephus_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v absolute_o that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n but_o in_o one_o place_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiq_n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o and_o bell._n jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o seventi_v year_n and_o near_o seventy_o year_n and_o so_o he_o be_v i_o think_v that_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o well_o this_o passage_n of_o josephus_n suit_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o evasion_n out_o of_o this_o clear_a proof_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lapse_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twenty_o five_o not_o fifteen_o whenas_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la not_o in_o figure_n but_o in_o word_n declare_v express_o that_o his_o age_n be_v fifteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n how_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o business_n in_o josephus_n can_v suit_v with_o such_o a_o fond_a conceit_n when_o he_o say_v that_o herod_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excessive_o young_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chick_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n as_o the_o say_v be_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o argue_v the_o paucity_n of_o his_o year_n that_o they_o be_v but_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o for_o how_o absurd_o will_v it_o run_v if_o it_o be_v twenty_o five_o he_o be_v excessive_o young_a be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n but_o his_o youngness_n say_v josephus_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o manly_a mind_n or_o courage_n and_o quick_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o valour_n in_o apprehend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o arch-thief_n or_o robber_n ezechias_n that_o infest_a the_o border_n of_o syria_n but_o herod_n be_v but_o a_o stripling_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a accompany_v with_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o galilee_n take_v the_o knave_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o thieve_a companion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o exploit_n indeed_o to_o argue_v one_o of_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a to_o have_v part_n and_o courage_n beyond_o the_o pitch_n of_o his_o age_n whenas_o augustus_n when_o he_o be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o apply_v himself_o to_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n so_o speak_v the_o monumentum_n ancyranum_n for_o he_o annos_fw-la undeviginti_fw-la natus_fw-la exercitum_fw-la privato_fw-la consilio_fw-la privatâque_fw-la impensâ_fw-la comparavi_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la with_o m._n antony_n and_o lepidus_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o spain_n by_o that_o time_n he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o alexander_n the_o great_a beside_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n philip_n time_n for_o when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a he_o overthrow_v certain_a thracian_n border_v on_o macedonia_n which_o have_v revolt_v while_o his_o father_n be_v absent_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o byzantine_n take_v their_o city_n expel_v the_o barbarian_n and_o let_v it_o to_o other_o and_o call_v it_o alexandropolis_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o when_o he_o be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a in_o a_o battle_n with_o his_o father_n against_o the_o greek_n at_o chaeronea_n he_o quit_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o philip_n himself_o or_o any_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n beside_o these_o exploit_n i_o say_v when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n be_v then_o but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o enter_v upon_o a_o very_a disturb_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v all_o at_o home_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n undertake_v his_o expedition_n into_o asia_n vanquish_v darius_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n by_o that_o time_n he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a so_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o fancy_n that_o josephus_n set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v change_v the_o kappa_n into_o a_o jota_n for_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o josephus_n that_o herod_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o province_n at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o bell._n jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o be_v of_o a_o mighty_a active_a genius_n which_o property_n be_v suitable_a enough_o with_o such_o a_o age_n when_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v that_o ripeness_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n will_v come_v and_o consult_v he_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o law_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o himself_o this_o point_n therefore_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o herod_n be_v but_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n antipater_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n nor_o be_v that_o little_a surmise_n of_o any_o validity_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 23._o where_o m._n antony_n be_v say_v to_o constitute_v antipater_n two_o son_n phasaelus_n and_o herod_n tetrarch_n of_o judaea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o have_v a_o peculiar_a kindness_n for_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o father_n who_o house_n antonius_n and_o gabinius_n have_v be_v at_o and_o be_v free_o receive_v there_o when_o gabinius_n be_v perfect_a of_o syria_n this_o passage_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imply_v herod_n bear_v then_o much_o less_o that_o antonius_n have_v contract_v any_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n with_o herod_n at_o that_o time_n whereby_o they_o will_v conclude_v he_o of_o a_o great_a age_n than_o fifteen_o when_o his_o father_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o but_o his_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o antipater_n their_o father_n which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o make_v they_o
from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o have_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n a_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v from_o that_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 20._o v._n 11._o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n flee_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a throne_n and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o universe_n can_v be_v without_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n enjoy_v themselves_o in_o their_o heavenly_a state_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o four_o be_v take_v from_o chap._n 21.7_o 8._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n whence_o say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bliss_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o victor_n and_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v a_o state_n in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n five_o the_o side_n of_o the_o square_a area_n of_o ezekiel_n city_n by_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v prefigure_v be_v but_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o reed_n or_o forty_o five_o furlong_n but_o the_o side_n of_o the_o square_n of_o the_o area_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v extend_v unto_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n which_o make_v the_o area_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n seventy_o one_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o area_n of_o ezekiel_n city_n and_o therefore_o ezekiel_n city_n be_v the_o church_n militant_a this_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a difference_n in_o their_o capaciousness_n and_o s._n john_n city_n contain_v not_o the_o elect_a of_o some_o one_o time_n but_o of_o all_o age_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a six_o those_o word_n i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o imply_v that_o this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o triumphant_a for_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o without_o temple_n seven_o and_o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o night_n no_o death_n no_o pain_n no_o curse_n that_o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v always_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n these_o be_v manifest_a indication_n that_o the_o state_n describe_v be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o triumphant_a these_o be_v the_o notable_a argument_n of_o alcazar_n which_o pareus_n also_o applaud_v or_o approve_v as_o stiff_a in_o alcazar_n opinion_n as_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v by_o divine_a providence_n reserve_v for_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o intimate_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.9_o as_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o to_o be_v know_v in_o matter_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v from_o they_o so_o it_o be_v no_o rudeness_n or_o injury_n to_o their_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v in_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n they_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o clear_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a key_n for_o the_o open_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n austin_n understand_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o apostatise_v church_n that_o great_a city_n or_o polity_n antichristian_a and_o idolatrous_a that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o destruction_n whereof_o one_o of_o the_o vial-angel_n show_v this_o city_n or_o polity_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o john_n as_o that_o power_n or_o polity_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o other_o room_n in_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pure_a gospel_n nor_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v cruel_o persecute_v torture_a and_o murder_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o tear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v s._n austin_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v he_o for_o his_o confident_a mistake_n who_o if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o will_v have_v easy_o discern_v the_o speech_n to_o have_v be_v figurative_a when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o cry_v nor_o sorrow_n nor_o pain_n and_o that_o god_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n viz._n that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n generis_fw-la those_o kind_n of_o death_n sorrow_n pain_n cry_v and_o tear_n be_v point_v at_o that_o be_v cause_v by_o that_o antichristian_a polity_n that_o so_o barbarous_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o these_o which_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o obvious_a sense_n thus_o understand_v and_o indeed_o the_o observe_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o polity_n of_o babylon_n which_o it_o succeed_v be_v a_o special_a key_n for_o the_o right_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o description_n all_o along_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o my_o exposition_n thereof_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o open_a book-prophecy_n of_o which_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v part_n be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o state_n thereof_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n will_v follow_v here_o handsome_o yet_o it_o be_v quite_o heterogeneous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o here_o describe_v but_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o go_v back_o into_o those_o time_n in_o this_o description_n the_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n they_o belong_v to_o as_o all_o know_v that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n again_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o millennial_a reign_n on_o earth_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o that_o state_n or_o polity_n opposite_a to_o the_o polity_n or_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o where_o so_o full_o describe_v as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v chap._n 17._o be_v as_o plain_a wherefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o likely_a than_o that_o this_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o polity_n opposite_a to_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n from_o which_o barbarous_a persecution_n the_o saint_n be_v secure_v in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v but_o that_o god_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 21.4_o three_o those_o many_o passage_n note_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o repeat_v plain_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o vial-angel_n the_o last_o doubtless_o as_o be_v near_o to_o this_o time_n that_o show_v john_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bloody_a whore_n of_o babylon_n destroy_v by_o he_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n how_o natural_o do_v his_o show_v john_n the_o city_n new_a jerusalem_n upon_o his_o have_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n imply_v that_o he_o show_v he_o that_o polity_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v that_o of_o babylon_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o new_a
jerusalem_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o that_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o or_o vanish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o set_v out_o the_o exceed_a great_a glory_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v earth_n nor_o the_o azure_a sky_n their_o eye_n be_v so_o fill_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a resplendency_n and_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n but_o the_o real_a stress_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o accompany_v the_o last_o judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n but_o from_o what_o have_v be_v faid_fw-we to_o the_o second_o argument_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a lemmatosynechia_n that_o be_v the_o continue_v together_o of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o very_a order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o prefigure_v when_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n affect_v by_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n as_o that_o chap._n 4.1_o where_o after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n john_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o that_o he_o may_v be_v show_v what_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n which_o lemmatosynechia_n have_v so_o impose_v upon_o some_o otherwise_o learned_a and_o of_o notable_a part_n that_o they_o have_v join_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o laodicea_n that_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o lemmatosynechia_n chap._n 13.14_o where_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v as_o if_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v vision_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v a_o glib_a correspondency_n in_o the_o cortex_fw-la when_o the_o inward_a sense_n be_v otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o elegant_a lemmatosynechia_n than_o that_o chap._n 11.9_o where_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n be_v dead_a be_v immediate_o place_v after_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o their_o mournful_a prophesy_v when_o yet_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v the_o same_o time_n or_o synchronal_a to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v by_o impregnable_a argument_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o instance_n more_o chap._n 16._o v._n 18_o 19_o where_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n upon_o the_o earthquake_n there_o mention_v whenas_o that_o tripartition_n of_o the_o city_n be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a smooth_a and_o trim_a lemmatosynechia_n in_o the_o cortex_fw-la and_o such_o a_o lemmatosynechia_n be_v this_o in_o name_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n immediate_o after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a smooth_a connexion_n in_o the_o cortex_fw-la when_o yet_o in_o truth_n this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v a_o political_a heaven_n and_o earth_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 65.17_o and_o create_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n this_o be_v the_o promise_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n mention_v by_o s._n peter_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n whenas_o the_o polity_n of_o babylon_n be_v full_a of_o persecution_n injustice_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o alcazar_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o this_o usual_a artifice_n of_o concealment_n intend_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o i_o call_v lemmatosynechia_n have_v produce_v that_o for_o a_o strong_a argument_n which_o the_o matter_n right_o understand_v have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o at_o all_o to_o his_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n of_o chap._n 21._o respect_v the_o state_n of_o man_n to_o come_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o exposition_n that_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o second_o thunder_n to_o the_o last_o or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o as_o after_o a_o brief_a mention_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 16._o v._n 19_o there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o she_o and_o her_o destruction_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n 17._o and_o 18._o so_o here_o after_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o the_o emersion_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o be_v there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a description_n thereof_o from_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o 21._o chapter_n to_o the_o six_o of_o the_o next_o and_o i_o may_v here_o further_o add_v that_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v._o 9_o 10._o the_o conflagration_n be_v glance_v at_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n by_o fire_n who_o besiege_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fiery_a lake_n or_o conflagration_n more_o full_o prosecute_v from_o v._o 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o here_o after_o the_o brief_a mention_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v more_o full_o describe_v from_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o next_o so_o small_a force_n have_v this_o four_o argument_n to_o infer_v that_o these_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n the_o five_o argument_n make_v a_o pretty_a show_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o if_o the_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n be_v the_o side_n of_o the_o square_a area_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whenas_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a number_n who_o cubick_a root_n multiply_v by_o four_o gives_z the_o same_o perimeter_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o ezekiel_n four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o multiply_v into_o four_o do_v give_v that_o be_v eighteen_o thousand_o not_o reed_n but_o cubit_n as_o both_o gaspar_n sanctius_n and_o villalpandus_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v both_o of_o they_o learned_a and_o industrious_a commentator_n upon_o ezekiel_n by_o which_o solid_a account_n the_o seem_a force_n of_o this_o five_o argument_n quite_o vanish_v see_v mr._n potter_n interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n 666._o chap._n 5._o and_o the_o equality_n of_o perimeter_n of_o the_o square_a area_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o s._n john_n city_n suppose_v the_o solid_a measure_n of_o s._n john_n city_n to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o intimate_v an_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o a_o reed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n and_o he_o present_o thereupon_o add_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a imply_v they_o be_v solid_a furlong_n this_o equality_n i_o say_v add_v to_o the_o twelve_o gate_n in_o each_o city_n twelve_o tribe_n the_o river_n and_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o s._n john_n city_n and_o ezekiel_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o ezekiel_n be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n s._n john_n must_v be_v so_o also_o and_o now_o for_o his_o six_o argument_n from_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o it_o consist_v very_o well_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o best_a and_o most_o glorious_a time_n thereof_o in_o the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o cabalist_n also_o call_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o god_n will_v find_v in_o abundance_n such_o worshipper_n as_o he_o seek_v for_o viz._n such_o as_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o passage_n seem_v insert_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v then_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o understand_v ezekiel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o city_n he_o describe_v and_o make_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temple_n and_o ritual_n thereof_o they_o will_v by_o this_o note_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hylastick_a parable_n
will_v have_v it_o by_o this_o very_a vision_n but_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v manifest_o discover_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o will_v consider_v here_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o vial-angel_n receive_v their_o vial_n before_o or_o after_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 15._o that_o they_o receive_v they_o after_o any_o one_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o observe_v first_o that_o one_o continue_a vision_n be_v divide_v sometime_o into_o several_a chapter_n as_o the_o introductory_n vision_n to_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o as_o also_o that_o one_o vision_n comprise_v in_o the_o 12.13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o eleven_o second_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial-angel_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n three_o that_o to_o so_o large_a a_o vision_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 15._o an_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o wonderful_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o general_a title_n thereof_o and_o the_o vial_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o this_o title_n four_o that_o before_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o vision_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o introduction_n thereto_o a_o kind_n of_o dramatical_a interlude_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o ordinary_a play_n mere_o for_o delight_n but_o for_o some_o weighty_a instruction_n else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o clap_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o summary_n title_n of_o this_o vision_n what_o then_o can_v it_o be_v but_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v after_o this_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb._n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 5._o after_o that_o that_o be_v after_o the_o sing_n of_o this_o song_n i_o look_v and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n viz._n after_o this_o the_o seven_o vial-angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n but_o not_o yet_o say_v to_o have_v the_o vial_n but_o immediate_o to_o receive_v they_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n bid_v to_o pour_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o express_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o that_o the_o angel_n receive_v their_o vial_n after_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n no_o nor_o of_o any_o write_n whatsoever_o insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v be_v amaze_v that_o it_o ever_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n to_o think_v otherwise_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v what_o the_o adequate_a visum_fw-la be_v of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n i._n e._n what_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n or_o church_n be_v note_v to_o fall_v out_o during_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o trumpet_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o chap._n 9_o from_o v._o 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o overrun_v of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o possess_n themselves_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o general_a impenitency_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o empire_n notwithstanding_o this_o notorious_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o eastern_a which_o latter_a part_n be_v full_o express_v v._n 20_o 21._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v daemon_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n that_o this_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n i_o conceive_v be_v plain_a from_o hence_o first_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o instead_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o sound_v steps_z in_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o roar_v out_o the_o next_o interval_n the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o divide_v also_o into_o seven_o thunder_n as_o the_o seven_o seal_n into_o seven_o trumpet_n second_o because_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a visum_fw-la or_o object_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n there_o will_v be_v no_o stop_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o chap._n 11._o the_o second_o we_o be_v pass_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o most_o outrageous_a wild_a thing_n to_o be_v conceive_v as_o can_v be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n run_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o trumpet_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o measure_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o three_o and_o last_o which_o nick_v the_o business_n methinks_v marvellous_o well_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o city_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o considerable_a reformation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o empire_n or_o of_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v impenitent_a which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o visum_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n wherefore_o immediate_o upon_o this_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o general_a impenitency_n it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o turk_n overrun_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o general_a impenitency_n of_o the_o western_a thereupon_o be_v the_o adequate_a visum_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o these_o three_o point_n respect_v the_o forego_v chapter_n there_o be_v three_o point_n behind_o that_o have_v no_o such_o reference_n the_o first_o be_v what_o may_v be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o meaning_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o shall_v therewithal_o better_o discern_v how_o well_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o after_o of_o those_o numerous_a quire_n of_o angel_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o this_o dramatical_a theatre_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o prefigure_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o lamb_n of_o open_v the_o seal_n shall_v have_v that_o glorious_a effect_n in_o introduce_v those_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o these_o angelical_a actor_n on_o a_o heavenly_a stage_n be_v make_v to_o prefigure_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o s._n john_n after_o his_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o divine_a rapture_n mention_v chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o wherefore_o in_o brief_a i_o conceive_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v receive_v the_o book_n and_o therewith_o a_o power_n of_o open_v the_o seal_n imply_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o represent_v to_o john_n by_o way_n of_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o affair_n thereof_o through_o a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o even_o to_o the_o very_a conflagration_n that_o this_o be_v one_o mean_v of_o this_o power_n of_o open_v the_o seal_n be_v plain_a from_o chap._n 6._o v._n 1_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 12._o and_o chap._n 8.1_o in_o which_o seven_o place_n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v orderly_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v one_o after_o another_o and_o upon_o the_o open_n each_o seal_n a_o prophetic_a vision_n follow_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o power_n of_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n be_v the_o power_n of_o impart_v this_o whole_a book_n of_o vision_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n for_o at_o the_o open_v of_o the_o seven_o seal_v all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n be_v open_v as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o book_n above_o describe_v but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o true_o open_v of_o the_o seal_n will_v not_o be_v absolute_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o power_n give_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o permission_n or_o impulsion_n and_o positive_a motion_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v prefigure_v for_o the_o effect_v bring_v to_o pass_v both_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o
discover_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n at_o once_o this_o power_n of_o administer_a all_o thing_n and_o order_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o answer_v to_o the_o prophetic_a prefiguration_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v include_v in_o this_o power_n of_o open_v the_o seal_v give_v to_o the_o lamb._n and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v power_n and_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n in_o those_o doxology_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n of_o the_o numerous_a quire_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n glance_v in_o this_o prophetical_a rapture_n at_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n of_o open_v the_o seal_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n most_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a so_o that_o those_o arehetypal_a millennial_a king_n viz._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o those_o ectypal_a king_n in_o the_o millennium_n who_o will_v experimental_o find_v what_o be_v prophetical_o set_v down_o here_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o crown_v elder_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n viz._n in_o this_o bless_a millennium_n which_o thou_o have_v as_o well_o effect_v as_o predict_v through_o that_o power_n give_v thou_o of_o thy_o father_n the_o second_o point_n be_v whether_o a_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o where_o may_v signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o express_a word_n year_n whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v time_n and_o in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n a_o year_n denote_v a_o year_n of_o year_n in_o those_o place_n where_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n do_v occur_v be_v without_o question_n whether_o these_o i_o say_v any_o where_n signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n or_o in_o correspondence_n to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o signify_v so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v a_o year_n signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n apoc._n 9.15_o where_o the_o four_o angel_n on_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n seem_v very_o probable_a because_o interpret_n a_o day_n month_n and_o year_n a_o year_n a_o month_n of_o year_n and_o a_o year_n of_o year_n it_o make_v up_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n which_o be_v exact_o the_o time_n from_o togrulbec_n prince_n of_o the_o turk_n his_o inauguration_n by_o the_o caliph_n chaiim_n biamrilla_n after_o the_o take_n of_o bagdad_n to_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o mahomet_n the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o be_v a_o fortuitous_a hit_n and_o therefore_o plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o year_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a example_n in_o all_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n but_o a_o assurance_n rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o common_a year_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n otherwise_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n the_o millennium_n will_v last_v 365000_o year_n which_o seem_v a_o thing_n utter_o incredible_a though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o millenary_a number_n signify_v symbolical_o it_o need_v not_o be_v pen_v up_o to_o just_a a_o thousand_o year_n but_o may_v extend_v itself_o further_o and_o last_o if_o any_o one_o will_v contend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o signify_v both_o a_o year_n this_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v assert_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a year_n though_o number_v with_o other_o name_n of_o time_n of_o less_o quantity_n as_o day_n and_o month_n that_o signify_v a_o year_n of_o year_n but_o that_o a_o year_n in_o connumeration_n with_o other_o year_n which_o be_v time_n of_o like_a quantity_n with_o itself_o it_o than_o signify_v a_o common_a year_n and_o no_o more_o this_o be_v all_o touch_v this_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o mystery_n in_o set_v down_o prophetic_a time_n one_o while_n by_o day_n another_o while_n by_o month_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v brief_a and_o easy_a viz._n that_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o apostolical_a and_o apostatical_a church_n be_v compare_v and_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o the_o time_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v also_o difference_v the_o time_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n be_v reckon_v by_o day_n of_o the_o apostatical_a or_o antichristian_a by_o month_n this_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o day_n and_o month_n be_v name_v but_o where_o these_o antistaechal_a party_n be_v unconcern_v in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o neither_o month_n nor_o day_n have_v any_o such_o mystery_n in_o it_o as_o in_o that_o passage_n chap._n 9_o where_o the_o four_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n chap._n xxv_o nine_o query_n with_o note_n thereon_o to_o a_o friend_n lead_v to_o undeniable_a assurance_n that_o not_o a_o prophetical_a day_n nor_o month_n but_o a_o semitime_n be_v the_o unite_v for_o the_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o medial_a vision_n query_n 1_o whether_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n and_o propagate_v into_o so_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o semitime_n be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a city_n and_o of_o the_o then_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n query_n 2._o whether_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n prosperous_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o other_o medial_a vision_n do_v not_o all_o synchronize_v one_o with_o another_o query_n 3_o whether_o the_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o and_o with_o the_o saint_n chap._n 13._o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o war_n query_n 4._o whether_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v slay_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o prosperous_a or_o victorious_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n chap._n 13._o query_n 5._o whether_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o slaughter_a and_o victorious_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o saint_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o forty_o two_o month_n wherein_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v so_o much_o try_v be_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n or_o great_a city_n query_n 6._o whether_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o forty_o two_o month_n slaughter_v war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n or_o witness_n query_n 7._o whether_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v slaughter_a war_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n victorious_a war_n against_o the_o saint_n or_o witness_n can_v be_v produce_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o say_a war_n query_n 8._o whether_o the_o abovementioned_a reformation_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o then_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o once_o prosperous_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n query_n 9_o and_o last_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o abovementioned_a reformation_n begin_v but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o last_o semitime_n and_o have_v its_o full_a growth_n before_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o same_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o
babylon_n be_v effect_v before_o the_o last_o semitime_n expire_v i_o query_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a nay_o necessary_a that_o we_o make_v a_o semitime_n the_o unite_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n however_o daniel_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v vary_v into_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o arithmetica_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la these_o be_v the_o query_n the_o note_n follow_v note_v 1_o the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o first_o query_n we_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o and_o i_o have_v invincible_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o s._n e._n the_o remarker_n upon_o the_o say_a apology_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n in_o 〈◊〉_d twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o these_o paralipomena_fw-la note_v 2._o the_o second_o query_n i_o do_v put_v the_o affirmative_a whereof_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o mr._n mede_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v you_o do_v in_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o the_o medial_a vision_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mournful_a witness_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o other_o medial_a vision_n which_o synchronize_v one_o with_o another_o expire_v with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o expire_v with_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o then_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n viz._n with_o the_o abovementioned_a reformation_n note_v 3_o the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o three_o query_n i_o conceive_v you_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v make_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o remark_n on_o the_o apology_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v again_o these_o paralipomena_fw-la chap._n 23._o note_v 4._o and_o my_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o the_o remarker_n have_v no_o less_o than_o demonstrate_v the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o query_n also_o how_o strong_a the_o argument_n be_v you_o will_v quick_o recollect_v by_o mere_o remind_v you_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a equal_a to_o forty_o two_o month_n plain_o answer_v to_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a three_o integral_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o three_o integral_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o number_n shall_v be_v compute_v to_o the_o curiosity_n of_o half_a a_o year_n 3._o that_o if_o the_o evangelical_n church_n shall_v ever_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v incredible_a they_o shall_v get_v up_o again_o within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 4._o if_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v restrain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prophesy_a nothing_o in_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o political_a death_n to_o which_o their_o resurrection_n relate_v 5._o they_o have_v be_v political_o dead_a all_o along_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o often_o persecute_v martyr_a and_o massacre_v it_o be_v unimaginable_a what_o other_o more_o direful_a condition_n shall_v befall_v they_o signify_v by_o their_o lie_v slay_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a than_o what_o befall_v they_o before_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o symbol_n real_o of_o their_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a suffering_n 6._o and_o last_o if_o the_o beast_n war_v not_o with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n as_o those_o that_o oppose_v we_o will_v have_v it_o then_o till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prophesy_a there_o be_v neither_o any_o war_n nor_o overcome_a nor_o kill_v of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n note_v 5._o the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o five_o query_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o chap._n 11._o v._n 11_o 14._o and_o chap._n 14.8_o which_o intimate_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o saint_n note_v 6._o that_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o query_n be_v true_a may_v likewise_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o war._n for_o this_o issue_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11.11_o which_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o daniel_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o consequent_o with_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n so_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v they_o signify_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o thus_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v either_o the_o three_o last_o year_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a add_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v invincible_o follow_v from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o once_o prosperous_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n be_v a_o final_a issue_n it_o be_v just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o that_o war._n note_v 7._o the_o negative_a of_o this_o query_n be_v plain_a at_o first_o sight_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v a_o war_n produce_v further_a than_o the_o final_a issue_n thereof_o this_o consideration_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o the_o forego_n query_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n let_v we_o only_o here_o note_n by_o the_o bye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o forty_o two_o month_n reign_v of_o the_o beast_n distinct_a from_o his_o prosperous_a war_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n his_o prosperous_a war_n or_o prosperous_a reign_v and_o retain_v the_o entireness_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n but_o his_o reign_v at_o large_a be_v not_o note_v 8._o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o eight_o query_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o six_o where_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a in_o what_o be_v say_v thereon_o that_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o then_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o abovesaid_a reformation_n be_v the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o first_o query_n note_v 9_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o last_o query_n be_v unavoidable_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v here_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o foresee_v how_o the_o event_n will_v be_v in_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a reformation_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v so_o early_o in_o the_o last_o semitime_n and_o be_v complete_v so_o long_o before_o the_o expire_a thereof_o give_v we_o such_o a_o seasonable_a hint_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o adumbrate_v the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n under_o the_o beast_n by_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o so_o obvious_o remind_v we_o of_o daniel_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a as_o thereby_o to_o instruct_v we_o and_o warrant_v we_o to_o compute_v the_o event_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n by_o semitime_n and_o after_o the_o last_o semitime_n current_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o half-day_n do_v fall_v out_o according_a to_o prediction_n the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n viz._n the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n and_o cease_v to_o get_v further_a ground_n or_o enlargement_n before_o the_o semitime_n expire_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v continue_v no_o further_o but_o whatever_o accession_n for_o the_o future_a be_v make_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n they_o must_v be_v prefigure_v by_o other_o vision_n and_o all_o the_o vial_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n chap._n xxvi_o whether_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n reign_v of_o the_o beast_n commence_v with_o the_o apostasy_n or_o begin_v fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n after_o out_o of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o worthy_a friend_n three_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o do_v not_o commence_v with_o the_o apostasy_n several_a thing_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o argument_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o argument_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o hint_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o other_o particular_n in_o the_o abovesaid_a letter_n of_o the_o author_n twofold_a rise_n of_o the_o witness_n speciminal_a and_o gradual_a and_o who_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v witness_n in_o
a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o though_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prediction_n the_o witness_n rise_v in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o several_a time_n successive_o one_o part_n after_o another_o and_o with_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o though_o still_o within_o the_o last_o semitime_n yet_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la all_o these_o rise_n be_v represent_v as_o one_o rise_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o here_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o rise_n put_v together_o be_v by_o the_o vision_n itself_o restrain_v to_o a_o partial_a rise_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n at_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n of_o the_o great_a city_n fall_v and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o rise_n be_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n but_o this_o partial_a fall_n and_o rising_n be_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o consequent_o after_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n equipollent_a only_o to_o daniel_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o seven_o semitime_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v this_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n commensurate_a thereto_o nor_o any_o other_o than_o a_o partial_a reformation_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o prophecy_n wherefore_o the_o reformation_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a current_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v prosperous_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o medial_a vision_n the_o time_n of_o their_o event_n by_o semitime_n the_o reformation_n be_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o last_o semitime_n and_o take_v so_o large_a a_o space_n therein_o this_o want_v nothing_o but_o free_o and_o close_o think_v of_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v universal_a or_o there_o be_v a_o total_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o this_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o vial_n certain_o follow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v then_o no_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o be_v pour_v upon_o as_o i_o note_v above_o think_v serious_o on_o this_o chap._n xxviii_o hint_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o three_o letter_n further_a victory_n against_o antichrist_n after_o the_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v call_v any_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o competitor_n for_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o eight_o king_n a_o hierarchical_a pagano-christian_a head_n how_o easy_o conceive_v to_o precede_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o caesarean_a and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o that_o the_o author_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o caesar_n continue_v pure_o christian_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o the_o christian_a caesar_n comply_v with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n ample_o make_v out_o by_o reason_n and_o history_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o commence_v as_o early_o as_o the_o apostasy_n the_o beast_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n the_o empire_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v a_o beast_n by_o the_o apostasy_n which_o commence_v before_o they_o be_v rise_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 13.5_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o continue_v at_o large_a not_o suppose_v by_o the_o author_n but_o prove_v by_o he_o 1._o we_o be_v both_o agree_v that_o there_o will_v be_v further_a victory_n over_o the_o beast_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o reformation_n but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o those_o victory_n belong_v to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n or_o that_o they_o be_v if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o apocalyptick_a stile_n to_o be_v call_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o be_v to_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o vial_n they_o happen_v under_o 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o you_o difficult_a at_o all_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o two-horned_n or_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o eight_o king_n i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o ten-horned_n beast_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o seven_o head_n because_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o his_o head_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a beast_n be_v put_v for_o part_n viz._n his_o head_n therefore_o the_o competition_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o ten-horned_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o whore_n or_o apostatise_v hierarchy_n and_o the_o empire_n divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n but_o betwixt_o the_o say_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o apostatise_v caesar_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o hierarchical_a apostatise_v head_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o viz._n the_o two-horned_n beast_n the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n that_o ride_v and_o guide_v the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o former_a and_o vigilantius_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n how_o he_o be_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n how_o he_o say_v the_o miracle_n do_v at_o their_o monument_n be_v the_o prestigious_a delusion_n of_o devil_n that_o he_o condemn_v also_o the_o burn_a of_o wax-candle_n at_o their_o altar_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o how_o sharp_o he_o be_v inveigh_v against_o by_o s._n jerome_n for_o this_o be_v too_o too_o well_o know_v in_o history_n these_o idolatrous_a superstition_n therefore_o come_v in_o and_o be_v thus_o countenance_v by_o the_o lapse_v hierarchy_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n quoad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o pagano-christian_a head_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o two-horned_n beast_n rev._n 13._o that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o for_o the_o little_a horn_n appear_v after_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o that_o he_o appear_v or_o come_v up_o among_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v up_o after_o they_o v._o 20._o and_o v._o 24._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v after_o they_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o behind_o they_o he_o steal_v his_o growth_n upon_o they_o and_o with_o they_o or_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o more_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a growth_n respect_v by_o a_o idiconoea_n the_o papacy_n chief_o and_o though_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n chap._n 13._o yet_o the_o method_n of_o thus_o place_v they_o be_v good_a the_o effect_n be_v notius_fw-la nobis_fw-la than_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o strange_a phaenomenon_n of_o the_o re-paganizing_a empire_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o apostatical_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o pagan_a beast_n which_o the_o ten-horned_n be_v so_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o conceive_v a_o hierarchical_a pagano-christian_a head_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o a_o caesarean_a but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n but_o the_o caesar_n religion_n be_v immediate_o conform_v to_o the_o prevail_a hierarchy_n all_o along_o and_o mr._n mede_n you_o know_v make_v the_o two-horned_n and_o ten-horned_n beast_n to_o synchronize_v 4._o now_o for_o the_o christian_a caesar_n continue_v pure_o christian_n for_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o year_n according_a to_o my_o own_o account_n this_o be_v a_o odd_a passage_n and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o precise_o profess_v in_o the_o place_n you_o allude_v to_o synop_n prophet_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o consect_n 2._o and_o sect._n 4._o where_o be_v these_o very_a word_n but_o what_o i_o leave_v more_o lax_n here_o will_v be_v more_o particular_o bound_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o will_v gird_v in_o this_o time_n a_o little_a within_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o do_v not_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o year_n do_v so_o which_o be_v the_o epocha_n i_o stand_v to_o 5._o that_o be_v also_o somewhat_o harsh_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o
belong_v also_o to_o the_o emperor_n though_o they_o main_o entrust_v the_o hierarchy_n with_o it_o and_o they_o give_v no_o check_n by_o any_o edict_n or_o rescript_n from_o theodosius_n m._n his_o time_n to_o leo_n isaurus_n as_o i_o note_v above_o this_o not_o forbid_v be_v plain_o encourage_v command_a or_o assure_v they_o in_o this_o erroneous_a way_n as_o he_o that_o ride_v a_o horse_n and_o have_v the_o reins_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v suppose_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o way_n the_o horse_n go_v if_o he_o check_v he_o not_o with_o the_o bridle_n and_o so_o direct_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n so_o that_o the_o apostasy_n thus_o begin_v under_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o stand_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o so_o become_v apostatical_a or_o pagano-christian_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v 6._o and_o that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n commence_v as_o early_o as_o the_o apostasy_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o any_o body_n that_o understand_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a style_n which_o be_v high_o figurative_a and_o of_o a_o lofty_a vigorous_a sense-striking_a strain_n use_v the_o full_a and_o strong_a metaphor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o all_o the_o contest_v and_o tug_v betwixt_o the_o apostatise_v empire_n and_o the_o witness_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o contest_v be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o one_o high-sounding_a word_n or_o phrase_n of_o war_n though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v only_o a_o dispute_n and_o contest_v in_o word_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o vigilantius_n and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o natural_a though_o so_o grandisonant_a that_o our_o theological_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n be_v ordinary_o call_v polemical_a divinity_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a warring_n or_o warlike_a divinity_n and_o this_o war_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o if_o the_o war_n can_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n positive_o oppose_v the_o witness_n but_o betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o even_o while_o there_o be_v no_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o witness_n yet_o the_o war_n may_v be_v begin_v and_o continue_v betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o witness_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o humoursom_a as_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o a_o horse_n with_o a_o bear_n because_o the_o horse_n bite_v not_o with_o his_o head_n but_o only_o kick_v with_o his_o heel_n to_o deny_v he_o fight_v with_o the_o bear_n and_o yet_o how_o positive_o the_o emperor_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o apostatise_v part_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v declare_v above_o 7._o that_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n rise_v in_o the_o empire_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o your_o own_o concession_n viz._n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n rise_v in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o apostasy_n into_o paganochristianism_a be_v that_o very_a form_n or_o essence_n that_o turn_v the_o empire_n into_o that_o state_n which_o the_o prophetic_a style_n call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n confer_v no_o more_o to_o its_o be_v a_o beast_n than_o quarter_a a_n slay_v mutton_n into_o four_o quarter_n by_o a_o butcher_n contribute_v to_o its_o be_v a_o slay_a mutton_n which_o it_o be_v as_o full_o before_o so_o that_o this_o division_n in_o neither_o case_n be_v a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o apostatise_v empire_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n crown_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beast_n before_o those_o ten-crowned_n horn_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostatise_v hierarchy_n represent_v by_o the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o so_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o gorgeous_o apparel_v be_v not_o a_o whore_n till_o she_o be_v grow_v so_o extreme_o sumptuous_a in_o her_o ornament_n and_o barbarous_o cruel_a in_o her_o persecution_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n crown_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o be_v not_o to_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o a_o beast_n till_o those_o actual_o crown_v horn_n but_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o dragon_n with_o ten_o horn_n uncrowned_a chap._n 12._o and_o so_o to_o intimate_v that_o this_o beast_n chap._n 13._o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o it_o have_v degenerate_v into_o a_o pagano-christian_a state_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v not_o till_o after_o it_o have_v become_v christian_n 8._o and_o last_o as_o for_o your_o postscript_n i_o do_v not_o ground_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n prosperous_a reign_n from_o his_o reign_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o different_a readins_n of_o rev._n 13.5_o but_o prove_v that_o their_o read_n that_o read_v v._o 5._o that_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v forty_o two_o month_n war_n with_o the_o saint_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v prosperous_o or_o do_v prosperous_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v at_o large_a be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a sense_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o remark_n i_o say_v that_o read_n or_o sense_n i_o contend_v for_o be_v not_o suppose_v but_o prove_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o issue_n even_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o that_o war_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o correspondent_a rise_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o pray_v consider_v the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o query_n and_o the_o note_n on_o they_o and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o you_o not_o to_o be_v convince_v chap._n xxix_o hint_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o four_o letter_n that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n rev._n 11._o denote_v a_o partial_a regain_n only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o event_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o what_o sense_n partial_a in_o what_o final_a the_o whole_a event_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o object_n of_o the_o prediction_n the_o time_n and_o halfpenny_n reach_v not_o beyond_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o object_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o wo-trumpet_n not_o the_o same_o the_o continue_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o antichristian_a and_o evangelical_n party_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o what_o vision_n referrable_a passage_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o ample_o explain_v that_o even_o from_o our_o antagonist_n epocha_n the_o reckon_a not_o by_o year_n but_o semitime_n in_o the_o medial_a vision_n be_v necessary_a no_o hope_n of_o foretell_v from_o the_o medial_a number_n to_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o when_o the_o church_n affliction_n shall_v cease_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o danger_n of_o force_v out_o please_v interpretation_n of_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n when_o they_o will_v not_o afford_v they_o 1._o to_o your_o first_o paragraph_n i_o say_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o war_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n equal_a and_o synchronal_a to_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o synchronize_v with_o these_o and_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n be_v the_o final_a issue_n thereof_o but_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n fall_v out_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o war_n betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a equal_a and_o synchronal_a to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n according_a to_o the_o express_a intimation_n of_o the_o text_n chap._n 11.11_o wherefore_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n commensurate_a to_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n or_o of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o express_a indication_n of_o the_o vision_n this_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n which_o close_v with_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o the_o vial_n follow_v and_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o further_a ruin_n of_o the_o beast_n afterward_o so_o that_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o truth_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o regain_n of_o large_a share_n nay_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n into_o christ_n own_o hand_n again_o
and_o these_o first_o acquist_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o primitiae_fw-la and_o pledge_n thereof_o so_o plain_o be_v it_o every_o way_n that_o this_o vision_n chap._n 11._o touch_v the_o witness_n drive_v only_o at_o a_o partial_a regain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o judgement_n indeed_o be_v here_o begin_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n they_o begin_v to_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n but_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o vial_n 2._o to_o your_o second_o bring_v by_o a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la as_o many_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o as_o distant_a in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o you_o will_v and_o fancy_n they_o as_o strong_o as_o you_o will_v to_o be_v make_v within_o the_o last_o semitime_n or_o before_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n according_a to_o your_o epocha_n be_v expire_v yet_o the_o vision_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n and_o a_o commensurate_a rise_n of_o the_o witness_n upon_o which_o consideration_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o you_o shall_v find_v yourself_o in_o a_o wrong_a box_n and_o that_o my_o way_n be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o that_o your_o epocha_n be_v also_o false_a be_v abundant_o make_v out_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o your_o three_o letter_n viz._n that_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o war_n with_o the_o witness_n commence_v as_o early_o as_o the_o apostasy_n which_o yourself_o acknowledge_v to_o begin_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o fifty_o year_n early_o than_o your_o epocha_n this_o if_o you_o thorough_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o whatever_o you_o offer_v in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n and_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o multiply_v word_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o this_o invincible_a reason_v of_o my_o touch_v this_o vision_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v aware_a of_o in_o this_o next_o paragraph_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_o pierce_v by_o it_o but_o will_v shuffle_v it_o off_o by_o say_v if_o the_o event_n of_o this_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n be_v but_o partial_a how_o can_v it_o be_v final_a as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n therein_o because_o the_o one_o signify_v there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a to_o follow_v whereas_o final_a signify_v the_o contrary_a answ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n the_o pretend_a inconsistency_n not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o real_a opposition_n which_o must_v respect_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o final_a here_o respect_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n but_o partial_a the_o extension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o witness_n or_o saint_n war_v against_o the_o vanquish_a of_o part_n whereof_o may_v well_o be_v the_o final_a result_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n or_o of_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n war_n though_o there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n still_o behind_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v this_o be_v so_o open_a a_o fallacy_n that_o it_o need_v no_o illustration_n to_o set_v off_o the_o inconsequence_n thereof_o but_o you_o proceed_v 4._o to_o your_o next_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a i_o understand_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o after_o the_o last_o unite_v of_o the_o eventual_a computation_n current_n which_o be_v a_o semitime_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o arithmetica_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la and_o more_o concise_o in_o my_o nine_o query_n and_o note_n and_o a_o semitime_n be_v the_o unite_v in_o eventual_a compute_v and_o so_o adapt_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o event_n predict_v too_o big_a for_o either_o a_o prophetical_a day_n or_o month_n and_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o event_n but_o the_o whole_a event_n itself_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o the_o whole_a event_n reach_v from_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o last_o hexamenon_n or_o semitime_n into_o the_o five_o if_o not_o sixth_z thereof_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v as_o exquisite_a and_o complete_a as_o if_o the_o unite_v in_o compute_v have_v be_v a_o year_n and_o the_o event_n have_v fall_v out_o after_o the_o last_o year_n current_n of_o suppose_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n this_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o what_o you_o allege_v in_o this_o paragraph_n 5._o in_o the_o next_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o nothing_o that_o in_o the_o least_o infringe_n that_o grand_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v only_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n proportionate_a thereto_o you_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o vial_n succeed_v the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o vial_n succeed_v the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a do_v not_o thence_o follow_v unless_o i_o have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o you_o say_v you_o never_o yet_o see_v prove_v this_o i_o wonder_v at_o because_o mr._n mede_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n synchronize_v with_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n consult_v his_o table_n of_o synchronism_n and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o and_o peruse_v his_o little_a treatise_n of_o synchronism_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o prove_v beside_o that_o till_o after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n the_o second_o woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n be_v not_o past_a rev._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n or_o partial_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o a_o total_a because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o beast_n leave_v to_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o vial_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o last_o semitime_n think_v serious_o on_o this_o you_o say_v the_o three_o woe_n have_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o same_o object_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o first_o two_o woe_n be_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a empire_n at_o large_a the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o seal_a book_n prophecy_n but_o the_o three_o woe_n more_o peculiarly_a respect_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o open_v book-prophecy_n but_o all_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v woe_n and_o so_o the_o transition_n be_v from_o one_o woe_n to_o another_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v one_o adequate_a subject_n and_o object_n no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n whenas_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o last_o woe_n belong_v to_o the_o open_v book-prophecy_n the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o seal_v nor_o be_v the_o last_o wo-trumpet_n divide_v adequate_o into_o seven_o vial_n but_o into_o seven_o thunder_n and_o the_o first_o thunder_n into_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o insist_v on_o and_o you_o may_v find_v satisfaction_n elsewhere_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o remark_n on_o the_o place_n and_o also_o appendicula_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o continue_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o witness_n beyond_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n proportionate_a thereunto_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o struggle_n betwixt_o the_o antichristian_a and_o evangelical_n party_n and_o that_o the_o evangelical_n party_n may_v sometime_o receive_v damage_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n but_o to_o take_v denomination_n from_o other_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n from_o the_o menace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o from_o the_o vial_n especial_o and_o their_o attack_n to_o do_v the_o evangelical_n party_n mischief_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o inflict_v on_o they_o under_o the_o first_o vial_n and_o stick_v to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o irritable_a in_o they_o all_o along_o as_o this_o sore_n be_v
prophetic_a vision_n by_o premiss_a the_o second_o but_o this_o state_n commence_v at_o least_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n be_v all_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o ten_o horn_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o i_o conceive_v can_v never_o be_v confute_v nor_o solid_o answer_v by_o any_o one_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o apostasy_n begin_v at_o least_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o ten_o king_n appear_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o interval_n indeed_o betwixt_o the_o pagan_a and_o pagano-christian_a caesar_n there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o time_n in_o which_o that_o part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v make_v good_a viz._n be_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o that_o part_n be_v make_v good_a under_o the_o pagano_n christian_n caesar_n or_o at_o large_a under_o the_o seven_o head_n viz._n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o than_o it_o be_v right_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o that_o old_a pagan_a beast_n and_o yet_o be_v again_o then_o revive_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a pagan_a beast_n in_o this_o pagano-christianity_n it_o be_v right_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v fulfil_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o certain_o whenever_o he_o be_v either_o in_o his_o primitive_a or_o revive_a state_n he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o head_n by_o premiss_a the_o second_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a their_o opinion_n be_v that_o place_n the_o epocha_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o saint_n or_o witness_n as_o high_a as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o paganish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o epocha_n the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n which_o be_v the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o then_o commensurate_a rise_v of_o the_o witness_n will_v commence_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o last_o hexamenon_n or_o semitime_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o if_o not_o into_o the_o six_o month_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a easy_a natural_a and_o congruous_a completion_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n of_o that_o vision_n but_o if_o the_o epocha_n of_o that_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n be_v place_v fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n late_a viz._n at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v begin_v about_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o last_o semitime_n which_o be_v harsh_a and_o incongruous_a beside_o that_o it_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n this_o epocha_n be_v intend_v for_o viz._n to_o show_v there_o will_v be_v a_o further_o fulfil_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n even_o to_o a_o full_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v full_o complete_v before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o express_v indication_n in_o the_o vision_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o partial_a fall_n or_o fall_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v plain_o say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o saint_n or_o witness_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o partial_a fall_n or_o fall_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o a_o rise_n then_o of_o the_o witness_n commensurate_a thereto_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v within_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n space_n extend_v to_o a_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v before_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n apoc._n 11.14_o and_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o vial_n all_o of_o they_o follow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o that_o yet_o these_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v be_v no_o beast_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o be_v pour_v upon_o which_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a repugnancy_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o ichnography_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v temple_n according_a to_o villalpandus_n with_o two_o way_n of_o compute_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o inner_a thereby_o the_o right_a and_o assure_a understanding_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o symmetral_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o good_a use_n and_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o outer_a court_n have_v to_o the_o inner_a which_o proportion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o ichnography_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n which_o that_o learned_a industrious_a and_o judicious_a writer_n on_o this_o subject_a johannes_n baptista_n villalpandus_n have_v delineate_v i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o this_o ichnography_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o villalpandus_n and_o after_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o solidity_n thereof_o sweet_z africus_n nw_n caurus_n see_fw-la eurus_n ne_fw-fr aquilo_n the_o entire_a area_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v viz._n a._n b._n c._n d._n be_v five_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o and_o as_o many_o broad_a and_o therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a square_n a_o perpetual_a porticus_fw-la note_v with_o three_o line_n of_o which_o the_o middle_n be_v punctulate_v or_o make_v by_o point_n fifty_o cubit_n broad_a divide_v this_o whole_a area_n into_o seven_o equal_a square_a area_n sweet_z nw_n x._o y._n se._n z._n ne_fw-fr and_n into_o one_o oblong_a area_n α._fw-la β._fw-la γ._fw-la δ._fw-la have_v the_o length_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o cubit_n but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a middle_a ambulation_n or_o walk_n in_o this_o perpetual_a porticus_fw-la and_o the_o middle_a line_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v punctulate_v draw_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o walk_n do_v fit_o and_o that_o perpetual_o divide_v the_o porticus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_v area_n into_o exterior_a and_o interior_a which_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o oblong_a area_n with_o the_o interior_a porticus_fw-la lie_v about_o it_o and_o appertain_v to_o it_o viz._n ε._fw-la ξ._fw-la η._fw-la θ._fw-la will_v bear_v precise_o a_o double_a proportion_n to_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o area_n with_o their_o interior_a porticus_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o single_a as_o in_o ε._n ι._fw-la χ._fw-la λ._fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o interior_a porticus_n look_n into_o their_o own_o proper_a area_n or_o court_v the_o exterior_a into_o their_o neighbour_a court_n or_o area_n except_v the_o outmost_a of_o all_o as_o μ._fw-la ι._fw-la Ï._fw-la ν._fw-la and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o perimeter_n for_o these_o look_n out_o into_o the_o field_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o natural_o all_o the_o porticus_n which_z have_v court_n and_o area_n place_v on_o both_o side_n as_o σ._fw-la α._fw-la γ._fw-la ν._fw-la and_o φ._fw-la χ._fw-la ψ._fw-la ω._fw-la be_v divide_v long-wise_a into_o two_o equal_a part_n and_o that_o those_o part_n only_o which_o look_v into_o the_o next_o area_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o porticus_fw-la of_o that_o area_n and_o therefore_o whenas_o that_o long_a porticus_fw-la which_z on_o all_o side_n compass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v right_o think_v to_o look_v into_o a_o neighbour_a area_n only_a by_o one_o half_a of_o itself_o divide_v long-wise_a it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o that_o interior_a half_a part_n only_o of_o the_o porticus_fw-la shall_v
prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la that_o embellish_v the_o rind_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o consideration_n destroy_v also_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v a_o successive_a political_n and_o sometime_o natural_a death_n inflict_v on_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o along_o the_o three_o day_n or_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o prophetical_a day_n there_o be_v torment_v with_o their_o testimony_n and_o suffer_v a_o political_a death_n at_o least_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o their_o testimony_n and_o rejoice_n at_o their_o suffering_n all_o along_o in_o a_o manner_n nor_o be_v the_o beast_n any_o long_a time_n provoke_v till_o he_o take_v his_o revenge_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o these_o be_v entangle_v inference_n from_o the_o blending_a or_o confound_v the_o pulp_n with_o the_o rind_n and_o to_o the_o six_o i_o say_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o may_v be_v dead_a according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophecy_n intimate_v they_o to_o be_v so_o namely_o political_o as_o have_v no_o power_n or_o stroke_n to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o church_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n may_v prophesy_v and_o testify_v against_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o thing_n and_o may_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v intend_v be_v olive-tree_n candlestick_n and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n do_v such_o wonder_n as_o relate_v to_o elias_n and_o moses_n methinks_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o this_o and_o now_o to_o the_o last_o their_o political_a death_n and_o sometime_o be_v martyr_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o prophetic_a testimony_n but_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v successional_a through_o many_o age_n and_o one_o do_v not_o begin_v considerable_o late_a than_o the_o other_o their_o political_a death_n late_a than_o their_o testimony_n but_o go_v on_o continued_o and_o repeated_o in_o a_o manner_n hand_n in_o hand_n though_o by_o a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la in_o the_o rind_n the_o death_n seem_v inflict_v at_o the_o end_n only_o and_o at_o once_o wherefore_o if_o the_o objector_n consider_v well_o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o he_o will_v easy_o find_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v as_o dead_a carcase_n as_o to_o any_o political_a power_n or_o efficacy_n and_o yet_o as_o to_o another_o life_n of_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n as_o occasion_v require_v be_v in_o action_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v political_o dead_a and_o lay_v as_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v dead_a as_o to_o this_o world_n but_o alive_a to_o the_o other_o according_a as_o i_o note_v above_o if_o we_o but_o heed_n not_o to_o confound_v the_o pith_n and_o the_o rind_n these_o thing_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n consider_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o six_o where_o we_o define_v what_o be_v the_o full_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o witness_n political_a death_n chap._n xl._n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n chap._n 11._o may_v signify_v the_o sacred_a revenue_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n how_o far_o the_o woman_n be_v help_v from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spew_v of_o the_o dragon_n through_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o the_o dead_a die_a in_o the_o lord_n apoc._n ch._n 14._o and_o of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o whether_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 17_o and_o 18._o imply_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o material_a city_n of_o rome_n in_o answer_n to_o three_o more_o objection_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o the_o abovesaid_a letter_n objection_n the_o first_o upon_o pag._n 108._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o exposition_n of_o tithe_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o language_n and_o no_o more_o but_o earthquake_n shake_v city_n and_o ruin_v they_o wherefore_o a_o event_n analogous_fw-la thereto_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o great_a earthquake_n and_o another_o correspondent_a to_o the_o slay_v of_o seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n consequent_a thereupon_o these_o thing_n natural_o cohere_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o event_n that_o those_o word_n be_v immediate_o subjoin_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a it_o seem_v sir_n a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o text_n to_o make_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o estate_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n answ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o signify_v tithe_n and_o that_o the_o sacred_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o tithe_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n to_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n either_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o feminine_a nay_o we_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promiscuous_o use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n levit._fw-la chap._n 27._o v._n 32._o and_o concern_v the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o of_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o of_o whatsoever_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n the_o ten_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o both_o place_n by_o vatablus_n render_v decima_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n numb_a chap._n 18._o v._n 24_o 26_o 28._o deut._n 12._o v._o 11._o and_o chap._n 26._o v._n 12._o also_o 2_o chron._n chap._n 31._o v._n 6_o 12._o and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n but_o now_o these_o tithe_n or_o sacred_a revenue_n can_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o pontifician_n party_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o fall_v will_v fall_v with_o they_o and_o the_o earthquake_n require_v it_o shall_v as_o the_o ingenious_a objector_n well_o observe_v and_o i_o will_v allow_v that_o it_o chief_o imply_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n itself_o or_o roman_a polity_n be_v a_o analogous_n effect_n to_o that_o of_o the_o earthquake_n but_o this_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o such_o a_o share_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v not_o by_o kill_v of_o man_n but_o dissolve_v that_o pontifician_n power_n to_o such_o a_o extent_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o the_o expound_v the_o seven_o thousand_o name_n slay_v of_o extinguish_v those_o several_a order_n and_o office_n of_o man_n and_o null_v their_o power_n in_o such_o and_o such_o kingdom_n or_o country_n so_o that_o they_o be_v only_o political_o slay_v as_o the_o witness_n mostwhat_a be_v before_o this_o be_v extreme_o congruous_a and_o natural_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v on_o the_o text_n in_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_fw-la object_n 2._o upon_o pag._n 120._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a help_v the_o woman_n rev._n 12.16_o who_o be_v never_o in_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o distress_n as_o after_o that_o time_n all_o the_o world_n almost_o turn_v arian_n and_o christendom_n be_v make_v a_o cock_n pit_n of_o fight_v rage_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o enormity_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v wave_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o their_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v of_o good_a interpretation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o of_o bad_a interpretation_n and_o refer_v this_o help_n that_o be_v afford_v the_o woman_n to_o julian_n defeat_n by_o the_o persian_n which_o be_v a_o signal_n help_v to_o the_o woman_n indeed_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o material_a objection_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o dragon_n spue_v out_o such_o a_o flood_n of_o heresy_n and_o contention_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o that_o be_v may_v be_v carry_v away_o drown_v and_o lose_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n to_o obviate_v this_o evil_n be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o so_o far_o absorb_v this_o flood_n as_o that_o the_o heresy_n and_o contention_n utter_o cease_v
yet_o it_o abate_v it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v safe_a from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o nay_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o drink_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o clayish_a earth_n or_o ecclesiastic_a council_n by_o that_o time_n theodosius_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o woman_n enter_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n have_v such_o anchorage_n in_o this_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o such_o arianism_n erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la as_o be_v proper_o condemn_v by_o that_o council_n can_v never_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n again_o but_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v acknowledge_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v it_o and_o arius_n express_v himself_o more_o compliant_o with_o this_o creed_n be_v readmit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n who_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v never_o have_v readmit_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v come_v to_o some_o such_o tolerable_a compliance_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n after_o that_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v be_v whether_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v deem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v difficult_a to_o decide_v there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n nor_o mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o nicene_n decision_n as_o not_o to_o pronounce_v it_o false_a but_o overcurious_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n drown_v in_o this_o flood_n when_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v so_o near_o observe_v even_o by_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o for_o the_o homoüsians_n and_o homoeüsians_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o dextrous_a critic_n to_o show_v how_o both_o their_o term_n be_v consistent_a one_o with_o another_o if_o you_o will_v but_o exclude_v sabellianism_n out_o of_o the_o account_n for_o make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n two_o real_a hypostasis_n though_o indiscerpible_a or_o indivisible_a one_o from_o another_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o may_v aim_v at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individuous_a substance_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a substance_n because_o according_a to_o aristotle_n himself_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o similitude_n betwixt_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o identity_n of_o quality_n whether_o essential_a or_o accidental_a be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o similitude_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o eternal_a image_n of_o his_o father_n how_o can_v they_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o you_o run_v into_o sabellianism_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n only_o of_o word_n qualification_n or_o second_o notion_n so_o that_o we_o see_v what_o a_o manifest_a influence_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v to_o keep_v the_o woman_n from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perish_v in_o the_o draconick_a flood_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o one_o council_n which_o be_v pure_o orthodox_n but_o even_o from_o those_o council_n which_o be_v with_o a_o general_n and_o promiscuous_a appellation_n call_v arian_n though_o not_o such_o arian_n as_o be_v first_o condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o that_o though_o these_o arian_n council_n be_v less_o orthodox_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a populacy_n adhere_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o orthodox_n council_n the_o woman_n be_v so_o well_o buoy_v up_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o council_n as_o young_a swimmer_n be_v with_o bladdder_n or_o bulrush_n that_o she_o be_v safe_a from_o sink_v again_o into_o paganism_n or_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o who_o be_v real_o creator_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 10.11_o though_o that_o be_v the_o malicious_a project_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o spue_v out_o that_o flood_n of_o heterodoxy_n and_o contention_n viz_o to_o extinguish_v christianity_n and_o make_v man_n turn_v pagan_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o woman_n help_v by_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a and_o other_o council_n but_o how_o julian_n death_n can_v be_v so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o she_o in_o this_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v not_o for_o most_o certain_o the_o flood_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n signify_v heresy_n or_o heterodoxy_n and_o contention_n the_o natural_a remedy_n to_o which_o evil_a be_v well_o regulate_v council_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v neither_o study_a theologer_n nor_o philosopher_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o quiet_v by_o the_o grave_a authoritative_a decision_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o thing_n huge_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a in_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o faith_n be_v assure_v to_o the_o christian_a people_n by_o these_o ecclesiastic_a council_n and_o paganism_n keep_v out_o at_o arm_n length_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n secure_v but_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n in_o the_o persian_a war_n how_o little_a service_n it_o do_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o valens_n come_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n prove_v a_o hot_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n object_n 3._o upon_o pag._n 143._o a_o the_o text_n of_o the_o dead_a die_a in_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o such_o time_n when_o martyrdom_n be_v most_o frequent_a b_o and_n p._n 146._o though_v christ_n harvest_n may_v signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n yet_o the_o angel_n vintage_n seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v execution_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a employ_v of_o angel_n but_o those_o thing_n i_o can_v so_o well_o judge_v of_o till_o i_o have_v better_o study_v the_o whole_a apocalypse_n one_o thing_n sir_n i_o will_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o which_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a polity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v pretend_o or_o after_o a_o sort_n religious_a now_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n such_o religious_a polity_n be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o providence_n the_o judaical_a polity_n be_v very_o like_o the_o roman_a c_o now_o their_o religious_a polity_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n city_n priesthood_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o interpreter_n have_v apply_v that_o prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o of_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n d_o cardinal_n perron_n consider_v the_o city-church_n of_o rome_n as_o central_n to_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a church_n of_o rome_n e_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o providence_n design_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o material_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o inhabit_v sacerdotal_a polity_n both_o together_o and_o not_o one_o alone_a f_o which_o if_o it_o be_v destroy_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o roman_a communion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jewish_a ecclesiastic_a state_n can_v exist_v when_o their_o city_n and_o sacerdotal_a inhabit_v polity_n be_v destroy_v g_o in_o rev._n 17._o v._o ult_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o that_o city_n than_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o city_n immediate_o follow_v that_o cry_n rev._n 18.2_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v and_o that_o other_o monitory_a voice_n v._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o follow_v a_o large_a and_o pompous_a description_n of_o her_o destruction_n h_o these_o thing_n bear_v hard_a sir_n towards_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o material_a city_n be_v intend_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a polity_n that_o inhabit_v it_o you_o see_v sir_n i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o literalist_n but_o in_o a_o great_a mundane_a polity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o cardinal_n pallavicino_n plead_v that_o such_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v answ_n a_o the_o text_n of_o the_o dead_a
die_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v questionless_a refer_v to_o time_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o before_o but_o whether_o great_a or_o more_o frequent_a than_o those_o before_o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o define_v b_o that_o the_o angel_n vintage_n shall_v rather_o signify_v execution_n of_o judgement_n because_o perform_v by_o angel_n i_o see_v not_o any_o reason_n for_o that_o since_o all_o performance_n be_v impute_v to_o angel_n here_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n though_o this_o vintage_n also_o prove_v a_o judgement_n to_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n c_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a religious_a polity_n and_o the_o roman_a because_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v essential_o respect_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v a_o topical_a religion_n but_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o pretend_a catholic_n religion_n nor_o confine_v to_o one_o city_n or_o temple_n it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o roman_a or_o papal_n religion_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o avignion_n as_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n if_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n be_v keep_v up_o whatever_o become_v of_o rome_n that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v keep_v up_o as_o the_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n be_v the_o same_o and_o still_o continue_v though_o aristotle_n peripatus_n in_o athens_n perish_v many_o age_n ago_o and_o so_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la the_o roman_a religion_n now_o so_o call_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n once_o dissolve_v though_o rome_n stand_v firm_a will_v be_v utter_o destroy_v d_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n conceit_n also_o which_o you_o cite_v e_o nor_n do_v the_o language_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o material_a city_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a polity_n denominate_v from_o thence_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v no_o more_o understand_v than_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n how_o hylastick_a the_o style_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v be_v exceed_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o observe_v it_o f_o and_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v no_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n remain_v the_o peripatus_n at_o athens_n be_v destroy_v as_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o roman_a church_n rome_n be_v destroy_v g_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o city_n of_o stone_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n but_o the_o roman_a polity_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o pontifician_n polity_n under_o paganochristianism_a that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o babylon_n who_o lamentable_a downfall_n be_v describe_v chap._n 18._o and_o which_o god_n people_n be_v warn_v to_o come_v out_o of_o for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o come_v out_o of_o that_o material_a city_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o people_n will_v that_o cry_n concern_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o pontifician_n polity_n h_z but_o i_o believe_v the_o objector_n have_v rather_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o literalist_n to_o see_v what_o i_o will_v say_v to_o it_o than_o serious_o urge_v these_o argument_n for_o a_o material_a ruin_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o the_o prophecy_n give_v no_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o decline_v what_o be_v at_o least_o uncertain_a and_o content_v himself_o with_o what_o be_v certain_o contain_v in_o the_o vision_n chap._n xli_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o thirteonth_n chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o answer_n to_o six_o argument_n from_o a_o witty_a hand_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v against_o mr._n mede_n that_o that_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v apoc._n 13.14_o be_v not_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n but_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o that_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v before_o we_o propound_v and_o answer_v his_o argument_n this_o brief_a account_n of_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v viz._n that_o from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 11._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n re-paganizing_a in_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n be_v set_v out_o which_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n be_v the_o most_o lively_a lineament_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a pagan_a empire_n from_o v._o 11._o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o another_o beast_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o magician_n or_o conjurer_n for_o do_v strange_a feat_n through_o who_o agency_n the_o former_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n become_v what_o he_o be_v so_o idolatrous_a and_o persecutive_a a_o beast_n huge_o resemble_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n in_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n this_o be_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o unforced_a and_o which_o therefore_o make_v that_o excellent_a interpreter_n mr._n jos_n mede_n make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o ten-horned_n beast_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o witty_a man_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o ten-horned_n beast_n for_o these_o reason_n arg._n 1._o because_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n v._o 1._o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n and_o re-paganized_n v._n 2._o and_o consequent_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o pagan_a draconick_a beast_n before_o the_o image_n v._o 14._o be_v make_v answ_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n describe_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v indeed_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o pagan_a draconick_a beast_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o image_n be_v before_o that_o image_n mention_v v._n 14._o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o image_n of_o which_o afterward_o a_o account_n be_v give_v how_o it_o become_v such_o namely_o that_o the_o artificer_n be_v the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o this_o the_o effect_n and_o object_n of_o his_o art_n so_o that_o the_o method_n be_v easy_a and_o warrantable_a according_a to_o that_o general_n analyse_v which_o i_o do_v premise_v for_o the_o ten-borned_n beast_n be_v indeed_o so_o live_v a_o image_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a draconick_a empire_n and_o here_o we_o find_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o artificer_n wonderful_o skilful_a at_o make_v of_o image_n how_o natural_o be_v it_o suggest_v that_o this_o be_v the_o artificer_n that_o make_v that_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a empire_n represent_v in_o the_o sore-part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o this_o the_o magician_n indeed_o that_o raise_v this_o dead_a beast_n to_o life_n again_o convey_v a_o spirit_n into_o he_o to_o the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n arg._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n mr._n mede_n say_v by_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o by_o his_o image_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o two-horned_n beast_n his_o image_n because_o he_o create_v he_o a_o image_n of_o the_o draconick_a beast_n but_o these_o word_n be_v but_o the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o the_o word_n beast_n in_o those_o word_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.15_o do_v certain_o signify_v the_o ten-horned_n beast_n compare_v the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a extraction_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n demonstrative_o with_o a_o article_n prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n answ_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o beast_n in_o those_o word_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.15_o do_v signify_v the_o ten-horned_n beast_n in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n in_o those_o word_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n beast_n there_o signify_v the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o his_o image_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v by_o he_o but_o beast_n in_o those_o word_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.15_o signify_v the_o red_a dragon_n that_o have_v his_o deadly_a wound_n in_o his_o fight_n with_o michael_n which_o wind_v the_o two-horned_n beast_n heal_v in_o the_o image_n make_v to_o the_o beast_n v._o 14._o and_o the_o image_n make_v of_o the_o beast_n v._o 15._o there_o thrice_o repeat_v beast_n signify_v the_o old_a draconick_a beast_n not_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v so_o often_o afterward_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o old_a draconick_a beast_n which_o be_v the_o
in_o the_o year_n 410._o or_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o this_o first_o hexamenon_n honorius_n send_v express_v word_n to_o heraclianus_n concern_v the_o donatist_n that_o if_o they_o meet_v contrary_a to_o his_o decree_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v poena_fw-la proscriptionis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la the_o severity_n of_o which_o decree_n of_o honorius_n against_o the_o donatist_n no_o man_n of_o equity_n can_v wonder_v at_o that_o reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o alstedius_n nor_o wherever_o i_o produce_v instance_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o orthodox_n power_n against_o heterodox_n christian_n even_o to_o sanguinary_a penalty_n or_o what_o may_v be_v equivalent_a thereto_o be_v it_o to_o perstringe_v their_o proceed_n any_o further_o than_o that_o there_o seem_v no_o provision_n make_v to_o secure_v the_o pure_o conscientious_a and_o peaceful_a heterodox_n christian_n nor_o any_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o tumult_n violence_n and_o persecution_n themselves_o for_o sanguinary_a severity_n against_o such_o heterodox_n christian_n that_o be_v mere_o conscientious_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v peaceful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n can_v but_o feel_v harsh_a to_o a_o true_o christian_a spirit_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o this_o month_n or_o the_o year_n 413._o theodosius_n imp._n in_o oriente_n eunomianos_fw-la saepe_fw-la damnatos_fw-la novo_fw-la rescripto_fw-la exagitavit_fw-la simulque_fw-la anabaptistas_n ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la afficiendos_fw-la decrevit_fw-la and_o honorius_n the_o year_n after_o declare_v the_o donatist_n infame_n &_o intestabiles_fw-la and_o inflict_v banishment_n on_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n on_o as_o many_o as_o conceal_v they_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o this_o month_n this_o memorable_a instance_n of_o hieratical_a cruelty_n happen_v hypatia_n a_o famous_a she-philosopher_n daughter_n of_o theon_n and_o a_o wise_a grave_a and_o discreet_a matron_n venerate_v for_o her_o wisdom_n even_o by_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n out_o of_o mere_a suspicion_n that_o she_o hinder_v orestes_n the_o governor_n of_o alexandria_n from_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o after_o his_o monk_n from_o mount_n nitria_n have_v break_v the_o governor_n be_v pate_n be_v by_o one_o peter_n the_o reader_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o zealot_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o follow_v peter_n their_o ringleader_n pull_v out_o of_o her_o chariot_n by_o main_a force_n carry_v into_o the_o church_n call_v caesareum_n and_o there_o strip_v of_o her_o clothes_n have_v her_o skin_n and_o flesh_n tear_v off_o with_o sharp_a shell_n till_o she_o die_v and_o then_o quarter_a of_o her_o body_n they_o carry_v the_o member_n thereof_o to_o a_o place_n call_v cinaron_n and_o there_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n socrat._v histor_n eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 428._o or_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o first_o hexamenon_n that_o grandisonant_a speech_n be_v utter_v by_o nestorius_n upon_o his_o be_v choose_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o the_o emperor_n give_v i_o o_o emperor_n the_o earth_n clear_v of_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n do_v thou_o assist_v i_o in_o rout_v the_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v succour_v thou_o in_o vanquish_a the_o persian_n but_o full_a little_a then_o do_v this_o valiant_a man_n think_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a in_o speculation_n beyond_o necessity_n or_o usefulness_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o how_o far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o by_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n but_o why_o mistake_v in_o unnecessary_a decision_n shall_v be_v deem_v heresy_n i_o believe_v this_o great_a man_n can_v hardly_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o this_o persecutive_a zeal_n against_o whatsoever_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v call_v heresy_n himself_o taste_v at_o last_o of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n who_o lose_v his_o patriarchate_n and_o be_v banish_v for_o that_o heresy_n he_o be_v deem_v the_o author_n of_o and_o give_v name_n to_o viz._n nestorianism_n in_o the_o year_n 436._o or_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o first_o hexamenon_n nestorius_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n banish_v to_o petrae_fw-la or_o oasis_fw-la in_o egypt_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o infamous_a place_n for_o exul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n raise_v a_o sore_a persecution_n in_o africa_n against_o the_o orthodox_n he_o with_o his_o bishop_n be_v arian_n among_o other_o sufferer_n four_o spanish_a nobleman_n arcadius_n probus_n paschasius_fw-la and_o eutychius_n first_o proscribe_v then_o banish_v afterward_o torture_v and_o at_o last_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n all_o four_o of_o they_o spond_n out_o of_o prosper_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o vandal_n that_o they_o so_o thorough_o reform_v carthage_n from_o paganism_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la vestigium_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la relictum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la gentilitiae_fw-la impietatis_fw-la nor_o can_v this_o instance_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n be_v except_v against_o as_o not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o christian_a hieratico-political_a power_n for_o the_o arian_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o premiss_a the_o five_o for_o arius_n himself_o soon_o relinquish_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o arian_n therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o logos_fw-la to_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v it_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o exist_v necessary_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la and_o nothing_o can_v do_v so_o but_o what_o be_v god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o premiss_a it_o be_v manifest_a they_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o so_o orthodox_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o that_o be_v call_v arian_n all_o along_o in_o history_n be_v in_o that_o first_o gross_a sense_n such_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v begin_v with_o arius_n as_o the_o reformation_n be_v conceive_v to_o begin_v with_o luther_n and_o then_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n complain_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v well_o groan_v indeed_o to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arian_n but_o this_o supposition_n as_o it_o ill_a accord_n with_o history_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v so_o it_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v clear_o understand_v from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o inner_a chap._n 11._o and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o obtain_v kingdom_n chap._n 17._o that_o the_o apostasy_n come_v not_o in_o till_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o that_o arius_n appear_v and_o his_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o true_a a_o glass_n be_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n all_o along_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o second_o month_n or_o in_o the_o year_n 449._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v over_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eusebius_n dorylaeus_fw-la be_v violent_o kick_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o subscribe_v but_o flavianus_n so_o cruel_o beat_v and_o abuse_v that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n or_o in_o the_o year_n 457._o timotheus_n aelurus_n get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n raise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o his_o myrmidon_n they_o be_v that_o so_o salvage_o murder_v proterius_n the_o former_a bishop_n even_o in_o the_o very_a baptistry_n drag_v his_o corpse_n through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n tear_v it_o into_o part_n and_o like_o greedy_a dog_n forbear_v not_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o entrail_n after_o they_o burn_v his_o body_n to_o ash_n which_o they_o scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n or_o the_o year_n 476._o basiliscus_n the_o tyrant_n burn_v among_o other_o plato_n groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n for_o oppose_a timotheus_n aelurus_n a_o eutychian_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n or_o anno_fw-la 483._o hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n renew_v a_o most_o direful_a persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v arian_n banishment_n torturing_n and_o cruel_a treating_n even_o unto_o death_n number_n of_o they_o suffer_v
open_v book-prophecy_n as_o commence_v as_o high_a as_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o seal_n there_o be_v he_o out_o again_o for_o that_o vision_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o apocalyptick_a time_n but_o to_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o inclusive_o so_o that_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n be_v still_o behind_o but_o the_o apocalyptick_a time_n upon_o the_o seven_o thunder_n abovementioned_a be_v quite_o end_v and_o so_o a_o fit_a regress_n make_v to_o a_o new_a set_v of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o ingenious_a calendarist_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o begin_v as_o high_a as_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o then_o of_o necessity_n the_o time_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n will_v not_o be_v synchronous_a but_o antecedent_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o outer_a which_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a truth_n and_o equal_o useful_a he_o make_v my_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n begin_v before_o 400_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v enter_v somewhat_o before_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o recur_v again_o pag._n 84._o to_o the_o device_n of_o the_o balance_n but_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o objection_n will_v serve_v here_o so_o that_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o further_a but_o remind_v the_o reader_n that_o not_o only_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o repose_a confidence_n in_o the_o mahuzzim_n be_v then_o and_o this_o exceed_o spread_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 28._o the_o six_o objection_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v less_o material_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o omit_v we_o therefore_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o which_o be_v this_o the_o witness_n be_v rise_v and_o out_o of_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o that_o some_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o the_o 1260_o year_n be_v also_o so_o long_o ago_o expire_v which_o utter_o subvert_v the_o calendar_n pag._n 85._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n require_v the_o most_o distinct_a answer_n i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o explain_v my_o full_a sense_n etc._n etc._n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v witty_a operose_fw-la and_o copious_a but_o the_o substantial_a sum_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n be_v distinguish_v into_o part_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n so_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o occur_v pag._n 78._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o time_n at_o large_a have_v a_o less_o full_a presence_n of_o the_o event_n and_o admit_v a_o contrary_a intimate_a time_n have_v the_o full_a presence_n of_o the_o event_n and_o admit_v no_o contrary_a and_o pag._n 88_o some_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n be_v call_v up_o into_o place_n of_o dignity_n as_o into_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o each_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o all_o the_o character_n of_o time_n must_v have_v degree_n of_o the_o event_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o foundation_n to_o be_v so_o distinguish_v even_o our_o lord_n first_o night_n be_v a_o beginning_n to_o die_v in_o his_o agony_n be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o till_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v not_o to_o a_o number_n as_o not_o public_o rise_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o give_v several_a instance_n of_o the_o scantness_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o great_a object_n still_o remain_v of_o the_o witness_n sorrow_n to_o conclude_v then_o say_v he_o pag._n 89._o till_o after_o the_o full_a expiration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v in_o power_n as_o a_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n in_o all_o its_o coextensive_a character_n the_o witness_n be_v not_o in_o full_a apocalyptick_a sense_n rise_v as_o the_o golden_a key_n of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a also_o assure_v we_o for_o till_o the_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v full_o past_a they_o rise_v not_o viz._n conspicuous_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o beside_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o calendar_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v no_o effect_n like_o those_o that_o be_v to_o signalise_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o his_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o brief_o reply_v that_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o case_n for_o the_o utmost_a fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rise_n of_o they_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o rise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o betwixt_o ten_o and_o one_o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a habitable_a or_o then_o inhabit_v earth_n but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o so_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n can_v signify_v all_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o the_o ten_o part_n only_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o here_o relate_v to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n or_o secular_a empire_n but_o to_o the_o hieratical_a polity_n the_o city_n of_o babylon_n the_o ten_o of_o that_o only_o fall_v but_o the_o secular_a empire_n where_o this_o fall_n be_v stand_v rather_o more_o strong_a than_o ever_o be_v more_o complete_a than_o ever_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n at_o the_o reformation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o now_o for_o the_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o witness_n rise_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o no_o more_o than_o a_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o proportionated_a rising_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o full_a completion_n of_o this_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n but_o whatever_o other_o accession_n there_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n they_o must_v be_v the_o completion_n of_o some_o other_o vision_n but_o not_o of_o this_o and_o as_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o calendar_n i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o show_v how_o frail_a it_o be_v and_o for_o any_o effect_n to_o signalise_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v elsewhere_o that_o not_o day_n but_o semitime_n be_v the_o measure_n unite_v of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o signalize_a effect_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n from_o the_o right_a epocha_n it_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n that_o not_o a_o day_n but_o a_o semitime_n be_v the_o eventual_a measure_n and_o the_o last_o semitime_n be_v signalise_v with_o the_o bless_a reformation_n but_o yet_o as_o if_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o seven_o objection_n have_v be_v in_o itself_o solid_a and_o valid_a and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v explain_v thing_n the_o witness_n be_v not_o rise_v in_o a_o full_a apocalyptick_a sense_n he_o propose_v three_o objection_n out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v of_o i_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v this_o the_o latitude_n of_o month_n for_o the_o fulfil_a event_n in_o some_o part_n of_o they_o may_v so_o disagree_v with_o the_o narrow_a line_n of_o day_n too_o narrow_a for_o the_o month_n pag._n 90._o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v make_v to_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o speak_v true_a and_o not_o true_a as_o to_o point_v of_o time_n and_o event_n together_o true_o in_o the_o month_n not_o in_o the_o day_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o as_o the_o height_n of_o event_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n determine_v to_o the_o intimate_a part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a so_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o event_n at_o large_a be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n
the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whether_o that_o voice_n rev._n 16.17_o from_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o same_o voice_n rev._n 21.6_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 10.6_o answ_n the_o true_a sense_n out_o of_o the_o original_a of_o that_o latter_a clause_n of_o rev._n chap._n 10._o v._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o time_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v make_v good_a in_o my_o note_n upon_o my_o exposition_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o still_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o remarker_n on_o the_o place_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o competency_n of_o judgement_n can_v possible_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o exposition_n wherefore_o if_o time_n signify_v the_o political_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o such_o government_n will_v continue_v all_o along_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o swear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o time_n save_v what_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n comprise_v imply_v that_o time_n which_o s._n e._n will_v have_v signify_v political_a government_n will_v continue_v all_o that_o trumpet_n long_o but_o now_o for_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v do_v in_o those_o place_n mention_v how_o it_o can_v answer_v to_o this_o place_n let_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n consider_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impertinent_a answer_n as_o be_v perstringe_v in_o that_o proverb_n which_o the_o way_n to_o london_n a_o poke_n full_a of_o plum_n the_o mention_a voice_n it_o be_v do_v tho_o time_n here_o signify_v political_a order_n and_o government_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o confirm_v that_o notion_n for_o rev._n 16.17_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o assurance_n of_o success_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n under_o the_o seven_o vial._n and_o rev._n 21.6_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o and_o therefore_o he_o present_o add_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n as_o intimate_v his_o ability_n certain_o to_o effect_v it_o query_n 2._o whether_o the_o plague_n inflict_v by_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o inflict_v during_o their_o 1260_o day_n prophesy_v chap._n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o with_o the_o six_o first_o plague_n there_o be_v no_o other_o actual_o inflict_v plague_n prefigure_v but_o they_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o remark_n pag._n 119._o answ_n this_o be_v make_v a_o query_n because_o the_o abovementioned_a letter_n pretend_v allegation_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o affirmative_a thereof_o as_o that_o most_o of_o the_o first_o six_o plague_n be_v expire_v before_o the_o witness_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o also_o those_o plague_n belong_v to_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n which_o the_o prophesy_a of_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o and_o be_v inflict_v by_o barbarous_a nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophesy_a of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o six_o first_o plague_n or_o trumpet_n be_v synchronal_a according_a to_o mr._n mede_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o plague_n can_v expire_v before_o the_o witness_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o although_o the_o prophesy_a witness_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n yet_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o first_o six_o plague_n and_o therefore_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o same_o time_n bid_v fair_a for_o prove_v the_o inflicter_n of_o the_o say_a plague_n and_o those_o six_o to_o be_v the_o plague_n the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o inflict_v during_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a in_o which_o they_o must_v inflict_v they_o or_o never_o for_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o witness_n go_v off_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n nor_o do_v these_o first_o six_o plague_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o way_n they_o inflict_v any_o plague_n which_o if_o positive_o be_v only_o by_o denounce_v they_o as_o jeremy_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o denounce_v jer._n 1.10_o the_o objector_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v itself_o and_o the_o plague_n attend_v their_o prophesy_a nor_o betwixt_o their_o power_n of_o inflict_a plague_n and_o their_o actual_o inflict_v they_o the_o thing_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o positive_o and_o actual_o inflict_v plague_n prefigure_v but_o those_o contain_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o whereof_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v referrible_a upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a chap._n 11.14_o and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o city_n or_o conversion_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o pure_a gospel_n be_v referrible_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o witness_n mouth_n chap._n 11.5_o according_a to_o my_o interpretation_n query_n 3_o whether_o the_o open_v the_o temple_n rev._n 11.19_o be_v just_a before_o the_o first_o vial_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o not_o till_o the_o six_o vial_n whenas_o yet_o the_o open_v the_o temple_n be_v for_o the_o immediate_a show_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o the_o first_o thing_n relate_v upon_o the_o open_n the_o temple_n answ_n whoever_o read_v considerate_o and_o unprejudice_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o these_o paralipomena_fw-la can_v but_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o what_o follow_v the_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n rev._n 11._o and_o the_o joyful_a annunciation_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 14._o fall_n into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o be_v a_o more_o break_a and_o defectuous_a representation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o whereas_o after_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 15._o which_o answer_v to_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o joyful_a annunciation_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o open_v of_o the_o temple_n there_o v._o 5._o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o vial-angel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n but_o by_o the_o vial-angel_n nor_o they_o do_v their_o work_n before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o open_a temple_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v open_a or_o stand_v open_a before_o the_o first_o vial_n rev._n 11._o though_o the_o mention_n of_o its_o stand_a open_a be_v not_o before_o the_o six_o vial_n the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o simple_o for_o the_o show_v the_o ark_n but_o for_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o vial-angel_n but_o the_o temple_n stand_v all_o this_o time_n open_a the_o ark_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v see_v till_o some_o time_n after_o it_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o this_o ark_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o john_n see_v this_o ark_n but_o it_o be_v say_v indefinite_o to_o be_v see_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o that_o holy_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o expect_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o it_o then_o and_o make_v good_a his_o glorious_a promise_n to_o that_o long_o exercise_v and_o afflict_a people_n nor_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o first_o thing_n relate_v upon_o the_o open_n the_o temple_n but_o though_o the_o temple_n stand_v open_a before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v till_o now_o the_o more_o to_o set_v off_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o discovery_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apocalypse_n every_o where_o set_v such_o a_o excessive_a value_n upon_o as_o if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a arcanum_n or_o mystery_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o that_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o open_n the_o temple_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o mystery_n alone_o query_n 4._o whether_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o allot_v time_n of_o the_o trumpet-angel_n and_o vial-angel_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o
of_o he_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o proper_o and_o the_o text_n say_v express_o the_o vision_n do_v belong_v to_o tyre_n and_o consequent_o tyre_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n though_o all_o the_o expression_n be_v compatible_a to_o tyre_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v more_o certain_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o vision_n have_v a_o further_a completion_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o rome_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a ground_n for_o stretch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o a_o further_a completion_n than_o in_o tyre_n itself_o from_o that_o intimation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ezekiel_n book_n of_o prophecy_n of_o which_o the_o roll_v write_v within_o and_o without_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o figure_n this_o hint_n be_v sufficient_a you_o may_v collect_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n out_o of_o chap._n 22._o of_o these_o paralipomena_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n query_n 12._o whether_o the_o joyful_a annunciation_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 14.8_o be_v not_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o the_o fall_v itself_o be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o a_o prophetical_a annunciation_n can_v respect_v no_o time_n but_o at_o which_o the_o fall_n happen_v answ_n a_o prophetical_a annunciation_n of_o a_o event_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o event_n for_o what_o can_v it_o respect_v else_o but_o the_o event_n that_o it_o annunciate_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n or_o of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o though_o the_o fall_v of_o babylon_n be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o joyful_a annunciation_n thereof_o may_v be_v just_a at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o seven_o because_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o event_n be_v a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o annunciation_n not_o simple_o of_o the_o event_n itself_o but_o imply_v only_o that_o the_o event_n have_v late_o happen_v query_n 13._o whether_o the_o second_o vial_n rev._n 16.3_o may_v not_o be_v a_o vision_n or_o prediction_n of_o the_o reformation_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o respective_a place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o reformation_n be_v not_o too_o great_a a_o change_n to_o be_v typify_v thereby_o because_o the_o settlement_n seem_v a_o perfect_a thereof_o and_o so_o as_o great_a or_o great_a a_o thing_n than_o the_o reformation_n itself_o answ_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o second_o vial_n shall_v predict_v the_o reformation_n because_o all_o the_o vial_n follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o fresh_a appearance_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o event_n answer_v to_o the_o precede_a rising_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o will_v be_v infinite_o absurd_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o further_a perfection_n add_v thereto_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o modificative_a addition_n to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v before_o and_o be_v like_o the_o take_n of_o a_o city_n of_o huge_a consequence_n upon_o which_o will_v follow_v loud_a shout_n and_o sign_n of_o joy_n but_o the_o repair_n and_o further_a fortify_v this_o great_a city_n take_v by_o storm_n that_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o more_o silent_a or_o less_o triumphant_a way_n query_n 14._o whether_o the_o two_o witness_n their_o 1260_o day_n prophesy_v do_v not_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v slay_v till_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v expire_v especial_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o be_v slay_v put_v a_o absolute_a end_n to_o the_o torment_a the_o world_n by_o their_o prophesy_a and_o there_o be_v solemn_a rejoice_v and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o at_o their_o be_v slay_v as_o if_o the_o business_n than_o be_v quite_o dispatch_v at_o once_o answ_n it_o be_v gross_a rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o any_o one_o to_o imagine_v thus_o and_o he_o that_o so_o do_v he_o set_v his_o tooth_n only_o in_o the_o cortex_fw-la but_o reach_v not_o the_o pith_n of_o this_o parabolical_a vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n this_o conceit_n be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n which_o ample_o relate_v to_o we_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o long_o before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n wherefore_o this_o cortical_a sense_n be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o that_o assure_a prophetic_a figure_n which_o we_o call_v henopoeia_fw-la which_o as_o it_o represent_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n under_o the_o type_n of_o one_o single_a man_n single_a woman_n or_o single_a beast_n so_o it_o do_v likewise_o the_o successional_a action_n suffering_n or_o occurrence_n appertain_v to_o the_o say_v single_a typical_a man_n woman_n or_o beast_n under_o one_o single_a action_n suffer_v or_o occurrence_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o genuine_a key_n to_o unlock_v this_o mystery_n by_o which_o i_o have_v do_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v hand_n already_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o a_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a friend_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o chap._n 39_o of_o this_o present_a treatise_n i_o will_v send_v he_o thither_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n with_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a person_n and_o so_o conclude_v my_o paralipomena_fw-la prophetica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la